《The Daily Life of the Great Demon King》


 Chapter 1

    As the sun sank into the bottom of the mountain, only gorgeous rosy clouds remained in the sky.


    Dusk has come.


    There was a faint mist in the mountains and forests, and the outline of a door gradually emerged in the strongest place.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"


    But the little girl''s eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, stared at him, and turned her head around.


    Feng Chu was suspicious and thought that his brain was damaged by blisters?


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say, "where is this?"


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high and the sky is cloudless.


    Even if it is afternoon, the heat will not decrease at all.


    Yuheng sat on a stone under the roadside tree, barely getting a little shade.


    Feng Chu took a coat from the car and threw it to her at random. "Put it on first."


    Yuheng looked, his clothes wrinkled, vaguely with a strange smell of smoke. She didn''t like the taste. Her face expressed it honestly, "No."


    Feng Chu was not blind. He couldn''t see that she was disgusted. For a moment, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "don''t pull it down!" when he said this, he bent down and stretched out his hand to get his clothes back. He thought to himself, I don''t know who the bear child is. He has a lovely face, but his character is another extreme. It''s so annoying!


    A gust of wind blew, mixed with the heat that had not dissipated.


    Yuheng looked up at Feng Chu, frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and tried to say, "Uncle... Uncle?"


    The old man died early and no one taught her how to deal with the world. Later, although she learned some when she got along with her first pet, it didn''t seem very pleasant from her previous experience, so she recalled the movies and TV dramas she had seen in the past two years, and then compared Feng Chu in front of her to get a name.


    "You haven''t told me where this is?"


    Feng Chu gave her a white eye and asked, "you really have a bad brain? Who are you, what''s your name and where you live? Do you remember these?"


    Yu Heng lowered his eyes slightly. After a moment of silence, he shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    She knows everything about herself, but it''s not her body. Before that, she lived in a special place in the mountains. The snake demon who took care of her went down the mountain, and she slept with the night wind.


    Before closing her eyes, she thought she would never wake up again. After all, her chart was shrouded in a thick black. But unexpectedly, when you open your eyes again, consciousness has lived in this strange body.


    Is this the wisp of life she saw in her chart?


    Yuheng was distracted for a moment.


    Feng Chu next to her sneered at her. He has been engaged in criminal investigation for so many years. He has never seen any demons and ghosts. This kind of bear child''s trick can''t deceive him at all. When talking, he looks down subconsciously, which is a sign of guilty conscience.


    "Well, don''t act with me. Tell me the truth quickly, so that I can send you home. Your uncle, I''m still in a hurry to have a wedding wine!"


    Yuheng returned to his senses when he heard the speech, raised his head and looked up at him. For a moment, her eyes changed. It was difficult to describe that feeling. There was no soul like emptiness, and it seemed to be a deep bottomless abyss. If you look more, you may be pulled into a place of eternal doom.


    "Uncle, you saved me, one life for one life. I''ll solve the robbery for you."


    Feng Chu: "... Ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    The black SUV drove smoothly on the county road.


    Feng Chu drove the car. He looked at the little girl sitting in the back through the rearview mirror. He was a little upset.


    Who knows what evil he was in at that time? After listening to the little girl''s nonsense, he agreed to take him with him. Fortunately, he still has a little sense. Before getting on the bus, he took a picture of the little girl and sent it to his people to ask around here to see who the child is.


    When he found it, he sent people home directly and let her parents educate themselves.


    After passing Hualang lake, take another section of rural road to Xiazhai village.


    Many people came to drink the wedding wine. There was still a distance from the Yang family. A row of cars stopped on the roadside.


    Feng Chu found an empty space, stopped the car, turned it over, opened the door, asked Yuheng to come down, and took her to master Yang Da to get married.


    The banquet in the countryside is very lively. There are people inside and outside. It is full of laughter and celebration.


    Feng Chu had to drive back later. He didn''t drink. After talking to the master for a while, those who didn''t know each other talked freely, a handful of melon seeds and a glass of water.


    He let Yuheng play by himself, but he divided some thoughts on her all the way. He saw her sitting alone in the corner, eating melon seeds and candy, looking at the people around him, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and didn''t know what he was happy about, giving people an inexplicable and strange feeling.


    He pressed people next to him at dinner.


    After a banquet, his mobile phone rang. It was a message from his people. He needs to go back and deal with something.


    Feng Chu said goodbye to his master and left Xiazhai village with Yuheng.


    Soon, the rural road will be over, across a wasteland full of weeds, next to the county road. A large truck carrying wood came from there, and the accelerator was particularly loud.


    Feng Chu''s cell phone rang at this time. He looked at it. It was the person above, so he picked up the Bluetooth headset, hung it up and connected it, "Liu Bureau, what can I do for you?"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Yuheng behind also spoke, "uncle, stop."


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m busy." Feng Chu scolded her and continued to talk on the phone, "a little girl picked up on the road, Liu Bureau, you say..."


    "If you want to die, uncle, I won''t stop you, but let me get off first." Yuheng spoke again in the back.


    This bear boy, how to talk!


    Feng Chu was a little angry, but he pulled over and stared at him.


    Almost at the moment when he turned back, the truck in front of him transporting wood and the strap fixing the goods broke without warning, countless thick logs rolled down, and almost the whole road was affected. Only the place where he parked survived.


    Feng Chu looked at Yu Guang and saw the scene. The whole person froze. He only felt a chill jump up from the tail vertebrae. At the same time, Liu Bureau in the headset also gave him amazing news¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, get to Jinzhu village as soon as possible. Mayor Shen disappeared there!"

 Chapter 2

    Just now, Feng Chu escaped from death. He was still in shock, but he asked subconsciously, "what is missing?"


    On the phone, Liu Ju''s voice couldn''t hide his worries and simply told Feng Chu about the matter.


    Mayor Shen, whose full name is Shen Hanchuan, is 32 years old. He looks handsome and elegant. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks gentle. He is an out and out workaholic. He takes a cup of tea everywhere. He uses a non smart phone that has been eliminated from the market for many years. He likes reading books all the time. His lifestyle is like a retired veteran cadre.


    At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.


    "The low-level demon coming out of the abyss has no ability. Don''t worry about it." Yu Heng said and walked forward.


    Feng Chu was very skeptical about the description of "no ability". Although he could not see the whole picture of the thing, he was at least sure that it was very large. Even if such a creature had only strength, it was a terrible existence for human beings.


    He looked at Yuheng only to the height of his chest, tried to press down the sense of disobedience, followed her in three or two steps and walked side by side.


    That creepy roar sounded again and came from the fog.


    "Come here." Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him again.


    Because of the previous example, Feng Chu was used to following her instructions and moved aside subconsciously.


    Almost at the moment after he moved, only a continuous sound of gun came from a distance in front of him. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt something flying past his body in a trance.


    "It''s really troublesome." Yuheng murmured.


    Feng Chu suddenly realized that this meant his doom. He wanted to say thank you, but before he could speak, he saw some huge shadows in the fog ahead.


    Walked in and saw more and more clearly. It is a monster with one eye and one horn, but its body is somewhat similar to that of apes. Its hind legs are developed, its front claws are sharp, and it is as strong as a calf.


    But their movements looked like lying on the ground, their bodies trembled slightly, as if they were afraid of something.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the fog ahead, "Ah Xiang, what''s going on?"


    Feng Chu was stunned at the speech, and then tried to shout, "Mayor Shen, is that you?"


    "It''s me." the fog responded, and then asked a little uncertain, "are you... Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team?"


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Chu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he caught a glimpse of the monster in the fog, his heart hung up again, and subconsciously looked at Yu Heng, "are these things really all right?"


    Yu Heng replied, "they are all kneeling on the ground. What are you afraid of?"


    Feng Chu suddenly realized that what he had just thought was really not an illusion. These things were really afraid! As for what he was afraid of, the answer was obvious. It was the little girl beside him.


    Two figures came through the fog and gradually became clear. It was Shen Hanchuan and his driver. They looked very embarrassed, but fortunately they didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Obviously, they also saw Feng Chu and Yu Heng here.


    Wang Yuanxiang took a gun and carefully guarded against the monsters around him. Shen Hanchuan was quite calm. He walked calmly and stopped a few steps away.


    "Captain Feng, how did you find it?" Wang Yuanxiang asked. He looked at Yuheng next to him. He probably didn''t expect a little girl to go with him. His tone was a little surprised. "Who is this?"


    Feng Chu briefly explained the matter. "Liu Bureau called me and said that mayor Shen, you had an accident here. I happened to be in Xiazhai village, not far away, so I drove here. It all depends on... Her help to get in here and find you."


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu was suddenly embarrassed because he didn''t know the little girl''s name.


    Next to him, Shen Hanchuan looked at Yu Heng and found that the little girl was looking at him, so he nodded slightly, "thank you."


    But Yu Heng replied, "can you show me what you wear around your neck?"


    Shen Hanchuan was stunned when he heard the speech. After a little hesitation, he put his hand into his collar and pulled out a red rope with an amulet hanging on it. Some wear marks can be seen. He should have worn it for a long time.


    Yuheng walked up to him and raised his hand to touch the amulet.


    Wang Yuanxiang was on guard. His eyes didn''t blink. Seeing Yuheng''s action, he subconsciously wanted to stop it, but Shen Hanchuan stopped it with an eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Hanchuan asked.


    Yu Heng chuckled and then released his hand. "This is an exorcism seal script drawn with soul blood, which can resist the invasion of the spirit body. However, there seems to be a mistake in the drawing process. One of the arrays is missing a stroke, which makes it ineffective for the creatures in the abyss, but it will attract them."


    Shen Hanchuan heard the speech, slightly lowered his eyes and looked thoughtful, but he soon returned to normal. He smiled at Yuheng and asked, "can you please take us out?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "let''s go."


    The party walked in the fog for about ten minutes. Yuheng suddenly stopped in front of them, and then stretched out his hand to the front. As she moved, the outline of a door slowly emerged.


    "Passing through this door is the present world." Yuheng said, and then his eyes fell on Feng Chu. "Your death robbery is over for the time being, but it doesn''t dissipate completely. There will be follow-up, about a week or so. During this period, your luck will be a little bad, but it doesn''t matter, you can''t die. When the time comes, I''ll find you and continue to resolve the death robbery for you."


    After she finished, she urged, "go out, this door is not very stable."


    Feng Chu listened to her and asked with some uncertainty, "won''t you come with us?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I want to find something."


    Feng Chu asked subconsciously, "what is it?"


    Yu Heng looked at him calmly. "Uncle, one life is another life. That''s all we have. Other things have nothing to do with you."


    Feng Chu was stunned and opened his mouth. It took a long time to say, "then pay attention to your safety."


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Feng Chu and others passed through the door and returned to the present world.


    Yuheng closed the door.


    In the fog, a huge figure came. It was one of the monsters who attacked Shen Hanchuan just now. It went to Yuheng and knelt respectfully on the ground.


    Yuheng stepped on its body and sat on its shoulder, "let''s go."


    The monster stood up carefully and took her to the depths of the fog.

 Chapter 3

    The nihilistic world is like a river that separates the present world from the abyss. Theoretically, you can cross the river from anywhere, but there is a strong seal between the two worlds, just like the turbulent current in the river, which is a natural obstacle.


    Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not restricted by this.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"


    No reply, but the bell still rings. It''s probably separated by a distance and occasionally appears intermittent.


    Soon, the dialing is over.


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and dialed again.


    The bell came out of the woods again. This time, it was connected after only a few rings. However, Xue Jianzhong''s voice sounded somewhat vain and untrue, as if it was across a floor. "Sorry, ah Xian, just now the mobile phone fell into the crack of the stone and didn''t receive the phone. Did you come out?"


    Soon after, he came out of the woods. The whole process was very abrupt. He didn''t see any light in advance. He suddenly appeared in the lighting range of the street lamp. It was clear that he was walking in the woods in the dark at night!


    Yu Zhuxian was startled, and a strange feeling sprang up at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Xue Jianzhong and saw that under the irradiation of the street lamp, his face looked too pale, and his facial features also had an unspeakable sense of conflict, which made people feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Jianzhong, are you... All right?" Yu Zhuxian couldn''t help hesitating. "How did you run into the woods?"


    "It''s all right." the latter shook his head and explained with a smile. "Just now he heard the cricket cry. He suddenly felt a little itchy. He looked for it. As a result, he accidentally dropped his mobile phone into the crack of the stone."


    After he finished, he asked again, "how''s it going? Is it fun?"


    Hearing his question, Yu Zhuxian suddenly remembered the little girl just now. She subconsciously ignored Xue Jianzhong''s mistake and couldn''t wait to tell him what happened in the bamboo forest, "Jianzhong, I tell you, I met a cute little Lori at the firefly cabin. It''s just like the second dimension came out. It''s a little sick. I said that I killed many demons and buried them under the bamboo forest before. That''s how fireflies were attracted..."


    As she spoke, she remembered the little girl''s serious expression at that time, so that she ignored Xue Jianzhong''s trembling body and the fear passing through her eyes after hearing her words.


    After she talked a lot, Xue Jianzhong answered, "the little girl you said, didn''t she come out with you?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhuxian was worried, "no, she went into the bamboo forest. It was dark. She was a child. It was really worrying."


    Xue Jianzhong was relieved when he heard this, "go back and have a rest. You must be tired after running on the mountain for a long time."


    Not to mention that it was ok, Yu Zhuxian felt that her whole feet were sour. She thought that there was a long way down the mountain, and she was a little desperate.


    The next moment, he saw Xue Jianzhong squatting down in front of her and patting himself on the back, "come up."


    At this moment, Yu Zhuxian directly forgot all the previous mistakes. With curved eyebrows and eyes, she climbed up Xue Jianzhong''s back and rubbed her head against his neck, "Jianzhong is the best ~ ~ ~"


    But I didn''t see Xue Jianzhong''s distorted face at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    A sightseeing bus between the foot of the mountain and the entrance of the scenic spot stopped at the foot of the mountain. Yu Zhuxian and them were lucky to catch up.


    About forty minutes later, they returned to the hotel.


    Yu Zhuxian took out her pajamas from her backpack and was ready to take a bath before entering the bathroom. When she was about to close the door, she suddenly stretched out a hand against the door. It was Xue Jianzhong. He leaned against the door frame and smiled at her, "ah Xian, you forgot to take me."


    Yu Zhuxian blushed a little, but she let him in.


    Warm water gushed out of the shower, and a layer of water vapor began to fill the room.


    At first, everything was normal, but after a while, Yu Zhuxian suddenly noticed that Xue Jianzhong''s skin looked wrinkled, which was difficult to describe in detail, but it felt strange.


    "Jianzhong, on you..." she frowned slightly, stretched out her hand and touched it. A very relaxed touch came from her fingers, which made the strange feeling in her heart heavier. She subconsciously scratched at his chest with a slight force, and then saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    Taking the palm of her hand as the origin, Xue Jianzhong''s skin was like a piece of cloth. There were obvious wrinkles at the fingertips. Then, the skin in her hand began to slide.


    From the shoulder to the neck, and then up to the face, the whole process is like lifting a piece of cloth covering the object. However, what finally appears is not an exquisite exhibit, but a dark white skeleton. The general outline is very similar to human beings, but the details are very different. More than a dozen thumb sized holes are distributed in what should be human eyes Position, no nasal bone, triangular teeth, thin and dense, very sharp


    I saw as like as two peas in the mouth of the skull, "Xue Jianzhong, I was still thinking of accompanying you for a while. I didn''t expect that the strong magic in the bamboo grove, which caused the decay of the leather bags to speed up, and even less than tomorrow, so I can only borrow your skin."


    Yu Zhuxian was terrified to the extreme. There was no blood on her face, her eyes widened, and her body trembled uncontrollably, "don''t... You... Don''t come here..."


    She shook her hand and stepped back a little, "don''t come here..."


    Fear to the extreme, the voice has brought a cry.


    Reply to her, is a gentle voice, but the content is very terrible, "don''t worry, I will be very gentle, slowly peel off your skin, it won''t be damaged at all."


    The skeleton spoke and approached a little. While walking, the whole leather bag covered on the body slipped down, revealing a complete skeleton, which was washed by the water ejected by the overhead shower.


    Yu Zhuxian has retreated to the corner, with her back against the wall. There is no way to retreat. She can only watch the skeleton walk in front of her and stretch out bone claws to her.


    "Ah Xian, don''t struggle, OK? It''s bad if you break this leather bag."


    Yu Zhuxian was almost desperate. At this time, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimmer of light. Is that... The palm of her hand?


    She suddenly remembered what the little girl said to her when she was in the bamboo forest, demons, corpses, and the marks left in the palm of her hand when she was leaving.


    The bottom of her heart suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope. Yu Zhuxian quickly spread out her palm and saw a mysterious character emerge, emitting a slight red light.


    Here, the skeleton''s bone claws had also touched her body, but at the moment of contact, they were suddenly ejected. After flying backwards for a distance, they hit the wall of the bathroom with a crisp sound.


    "Ah -" a painful roar came out of the skeleton''s mouth.


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm and the skeleton struggling to get up on the ground. She couldn''t believe it. "It''s true..." she murmured, and hope gradually appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    She turned her palm to the skeleton, summoned up her courage and moved a little towards the door.


    During this period, the skeleton tried to get close to her several times, and then each time it just touched her, it was bounced out in an instant. After repeating this several times, it finally gave up, then broke the glass of the room and jumped out directly.


    After the skeleton disappeared, Yu Zhuxian seemed to be drained of all her strength in an instant and sat down directly on the ground. Her body was still trembling, panting, and tears couldn''t stop falling from her eyes.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." she cried and put the hand with the characters close to her heart.

 Chapter 4

    Yu Zhuxian slowed down after a while. Her body was still trembling slightly. She stood up from the ground, walked to the bedside, took out her mobile phone from her bag and called the police.


    Within ten minutes, the police on duty rushed to the hotel. After seeing the human skin left by the skeleton in the bathroom, they immediately dialed a phone to go out. More than ten minutes later, the criminal investigation team came, made a scene investigation and asked Yu Zhuxian some questions. After that, another phone call was dialed out


    This time, the waiting time was a little long. About half an hour or so, a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans came in with a sunny and handsome appearance and a casual smile around his mouth.


    The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.


    Yuheng attached himself to pick up the beads. This is the crystal cold water drop of Water Ghost''s cultivation for many years. Generally speaking, it will be accompanied by Yin cold resentment. However, when she died under the dark fire, her resentment was burned out. Now when she holds it in her hand, she can only feel a cool breath. In the hot summer, it can be used to relieve the summer heat.


    Yuheng put the beads away. Looking back, he saw the one eyed monkey demon lying on the ground, shaking like a sieve. It was obviously frightened by the situation just now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," said Yuheng.


    This demon hasn''t killed anyone so far. It should have just come out of the abyss and met Shen Hanchuan by chance, but she stopped it before she could get it.


    "But until I find or catch a better pet, you can only stay in the nothingness world and continue to be a mount for me."

 Chapter 5

    There is still a long distance from Hualang lake to Xinan city. Yuheng naturally can''t walk, so the new temporary mount monkey demon has to continue to work. However, she is not in a hurry to go now, because there is nothing to do, and the demon mount doesn''t have to run fast on all fours, just walk slowly, just like walking.


    In a trance, there is a feeling that King Kong carries Barbie beauty in film and television works.


    The bright moon hangs high, the stars twinkle, and the cool night wind blows head-on, mixed with the fragrance of unknown flowers.


    The world is so beautiful that the one eyed monkey demon was intoxicated and subconsciously raised his head and roared at the moon.


    Then he was slapped by Yuheng, "shut up, it''s terrible!"


    The one eyed monkey demon trembled subconsciously, his mouth closed tightly immediately, and he was even careful to breathe.


    After a while, Yu Heng said, "you have to have a name. It''s convenient when I call you. Let me think... Just call it monkey. It looks like it."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey took Yuheng to Xinan Avenue and stopped, because further ahead is the brightly lit city. Even at night, there are many vehicles passing through. If it goes in like this, it will soon startle the police uncle.


    It happened that Yuheng found a door nearby to prevent it from running back to Xiazhai village.


    "Go inside and play. I''ll call you when I have something to do." she said and drew a rune on the monkey.


    In this process, the monkey was scared to death and his body was very stiff. He probably thought of his dead kind and the water ghost burned alive by Hualang lake.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Yu Heng glanced at it with the rest of his sight and thought that his courage was much worse than that of little red, little white and little flowers.


    But no matter what she said, the monkey was afraid and trembled back to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. After a short silence at night, the city became active again. On the way back to the city along Xinan Avenue, Yuheng met many people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of occupations. Some are in a hurry, others are in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and walking pets.


    Passing by a man-made lake, she saw a pet that was very similar to the little flower she had raised before, and its cry was also very similar, ow, ow, ow. The owner of the pet is a big boy in his twenties, with inch head sportswear and headphones.


    When Yuheng was in the mountains before, he had never felt such a lively and prosperous. There was only an endless bamboo forest. The four seasons were the same color, and the birds and insects chirped constantly, but they were all in the distance. Everyone seemed to dislike playing with her.


    I remember a long time ago, her temper was very bad. After the first pet accidentally broke into the bamboo forest, she gradually began to change


    Thinking of the past, Yuheng suddenly wanted to say something to someone, so she called the boy walking the pet and asked, "can I talk to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao is a student of Xinan University. He is in the summer vacation between freshman and sophomore. He kept a erha. The silly dog quarreled with him from his sleep early in the morning, bit the traction rope and put it at his feet, whining for a walk.


    Although he gritted his teeth and swore that he would eat dog meat hot pot at night, he still agreed to put a rope on the silly dog and take it out.


    There is a man-made lake near his home, which is about three kilometers around. On the way of walking the dog, he was thinking about the possibility of going back to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice, soft and waxy, sweet into people''s hearts¡ª¡ª


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Xu Hao subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. A little girl with ponytail and blue dress was looking at him with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    "Little sister, are you... Talking to me?" he asked with some uncertainty.


    The little girl nodded and said, "well."


    Petite figure, white skin and delicate facial features. When nodding, I can only see the long eyelashes flashing. It''s like coming out of the second dimension.


    Xu Hao usually likes watching animation and playing games. He originally liked all kinds of cute characters. Now he saw them with his own eyes in the third dimension, and the other party took the initiative to talk to him. It''s like winning the lottery. Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Yes, yes!" he stammered with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat on the bench by the artificial lake. Erha directly ignored its owner and circled around Yuheng happily.


    Yuheng touched its head and said to its owner, "I used to raise a wolf with white fur. He wanted to eat me, but when Xiaoyi said he wanted to raise it, I grabbed it and gave it to Xiaoyi. Because there was already a Xiaobai, its name was Xiaobai. Xiaobai was very disobedient and fierce at first. Xiaoyi said it was wild in his bones and it would be troublesome to tame it. I didn''t want to care about them But then Xiaobai bit Xiaoyi. His hand was hurt and he couldn''t cook for me. "


    She paused and continued, "I was very angry at that time, but Xiaoyi stopped. Xiaobai was lucky to get back a life, but I taught him a lesson, and then he obeyed."


    "I asked Xiaoyi why Xiaobai only eats meat. He told me that wolves are carnivores. But the wolves in TV obviously eat grass. Later, when Xiaobai went out to play with flowers, I called Xiaobai over, handed the grass to his mouth, and he ate it very obediently."


    Yuheng looked at Xu Hao and asked him, "can your wolf pick up the ball?" then he said to himself, "Xiaobai is very stupid. At the beginning, he was not very good at picking up the ball and biting the frisbee. Later, he became proficient."


    At the beginning, Xu Haoqi was still immersed in the happiness of being accosted by Meng God, but listening to Yuheng''s words, gradually, the expression on his face froze.


    Finally, his face turned red and he said, "I, I don''t raise wolves, I raise husky..."


    Of course, his performance is just because he is not sociable, not because he hates the little girl around him. Seeing her touching the silly dog, he knows that he is a gentle person. He is probably only young and is in the secondary two period. When he was so old, he fantasized all day that he was the protagonist of youth and shouldered the important task of saving the earth.


    However, the former middle school sophomore has grown up and can''t keep up with his thinking, so he tried to turn the topic aside, "have you had breakfast? There is a breakfast shop in front. Their bean curd is delicious. Do you want to join us?"


    Hearing what he said, Yuheng felt a little hungry, but she didn''t promise immediately, but replied, "I don''t have money."


    Although she lacks common sense of life, she also knows that shopping costs money.


    Xu Hao smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I invite you. Let''s go."


    Yuheng thanked him and left with him.


    On the way, Yuheng told him about other pets, "my little red and little white like to eat bean curd, but one likes sweet, the other likes salty, and they dislike each other..."


    Xu Hao knew about the sweet party and the salty party, but it should be people who would have this trouble. But the little girl used the word "raise", so he was a little confused, so he asked, "are Xiaohong and Xiaobai?"


    Yuheng replied, "a snake demon with two heads in one body is emerald. Although I hate that color, I also think they are very beautiful."


    Xu Hao tried to keep smiling, but his heart was crying. It was too difficult to answer this.


    Why didn''t he meet such a cute God in secondary two? Why?


    ¡­¡­


    According to the previous signs, Xu Hao speculated that the cute God who talked to him should be a Laurie who ran away from home.


    Although this is in the city, and the little girl doesn''t seem to be the kind of child who can be taken away casually, human traffickers have become more and more rampant in recent years. He has seen many frightening cases on his microblog. He doesn''t want any accident with such a lovely little girl, so he thinks about sending her home.


    However, the rebellious psychology of this middle-aged child is estimated to be very heavy. We have to consider how to speak so that she won''t be too resistant.


    During breakfast, he kept thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it until he finished eating.


    At this time, Yu Heng said, "thank you for inviting me to eat. I wanted to give you a spell, but after a casual look, you''re in trouble. Just help you solve it."


    Xu Hao didn''t react, "ha?"


    How did you jump from the setting of the great demon king to an expert in the world?


    "Let''s go," Yuheng said to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao followed Yuheng with the idea of finding a chance to persuade the little girl to go home. He didn''t believe what spells and troubles she said. After all, he came here and knew that he couldn''t believe the words of phase II children.


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    Shortly after they left the breakfast shop, when they passed in front of an old residential building, Xu Hao suddenly became stiff, "let''s go in another direction..."


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of laughter, and then a little boy''s voice came, "big brother, here you are, let''s play games ~"


    With the sound, I saw a three or four year old boy running out of the building and straight in the direction of Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    About half a month ago, one evening, when he passed here, he saw the little boy sitting alone in the window of the corridor on the fourth floor, shaking his two legs. He could fall down at any time. It was very dangerous. He looked very worried. Out of kindness, he hurried to remind him, but the little boy didn''t want to come down and said that everyone didn''t want to play with him.


    He was so kind that he promised to play with him for a while. Unexpectedly, the little boy has been pestering him since then. Every time he came from the side of the road, the little boy rushed out of the building, hugged his legs and didn''t want to leave without playing with him.


    I don''t know how such a small child can have such great strength, and Xu Hao is afraid to hurt him. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. He can''t get rid of him. After a long stalemate, the little boy bit him on the leg and called him a liar and didn''t keep his promise.


    He couldn''t afford to hide. Later, Xu Hao walked around here.


    As a result, I had something in mind today and forgot about it.


    "Children, I have said many times, I really don''t have time to play with you!" Xu Hao is always a kind-hearted person. Even if the little boy''s behavior is very annoying, he can''t be rough with him.


    Of course, Xu Hao knew very well that it was because of his character that the child could eat him. But there''s no way. It''s really hard to change such a thing as character.


    "But big brother, you promised to play with me!" the little boy held his leg.


    Xu Hao patiently told him, "I''ve played with you several times!"


    "No, it''s a lifetime thing to promise!" the little boy shook his head fiercely.


    The voice fell, and a sneer came from the side. It was Yuheng. She looked down at the little boy, and the latter also looked at her. For a moment, the little boy''s expression suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrible. His eyes widened to the extreme, and he couldn''t speak neatly, "you... You..."


    Yuheng put his hand around his neck and lifted him from the ground. "He said he would play with you. What he signed was an exchange contract. At the beginning, you didn''t tell him the truth."


    Xu Hao was stunned by this scene. After reacting, he wanted to stop, "no, no, no! This can''t be joked!"


    But before I met him, I heard Yuheng say, "see what this is first."


    What else can it be, bear boy. Xu Hao thought so, but he glanced at it at will. He was stunned at the sight.


    Although it was still a human reminder, the child pinched by Yuheng turned white, just like the dummy placed in the mall, and still had no facial features and a smooth face.


    This thing, the sound in its mouth, was just the little boy''s. it kept twisting and struggling, but it could not escape from Yuheng''s hand anyway. "Put... Let go... Let go of me!"


    Xu Hao was so frightened that he stepped back several steps. "What is this...?"


    Yuheng returned to him, "an unknown demon, which itself has no fixed form, but after signing the exchange contract with other creatures, when the contract takes effect, it can replace each other, and the replaced creatures will die quietly without bones and no one knows."


    "You just said that I signed... Signed the exchange contract with him. When did it happen? How... How don''t I know?" Xu Hao only felt a chill rising from behind and flowing all over his body and bones in an instant. "It... Will it replace me?"


    Finally, this is what he cares about most.


    "There are conditions for the contract to come into effect. You have played with it six times before. If you play with it again, you will meet / exchange the conditions." Yu Heng said, drawing a spell on the demon with his left hand. After the last stroke was completed, he saw a faint light, followed by the demon''s body, began to shrink bit by bit, and finally turned into a small white fluid.


    Xu haozheng was about to ask if it was over, so he heard Yuheng say, "eat it."


    He thought he had heard wrong, "eat... Eat?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "because the contract between you and it has been signed and executed to the end. Even if it dies, it will exist in a special form. If something is accidentally picked up, the contract is likely to be activated again. You can avoid future troubles only by eating it and completely integrating the contract into your body."


    Xu Hao looked at the white fluid that kept twisting in the palm of her hand. His face also twisted. He struggled to death and said, "is there no other solution except eating?"


    But Yu Heng said, "yes."


    Xu Hao was overjoyed.


    Then Yuheng added, "but it''s troublesome. I''m too lazy to do it."


    Xu Hao''s smile froze on his face. A moment later, he suddenly remembered Yu Heng''s words that he had no money before, so he said tentatively, "I can pay..."


    The little girl blinked her big eyes, stared at him for several seconds, and finally nodded, "okay."

 Chapter 6

    Yu Heng said that the trouble was not perfunctory, but a fact, because the contract was originally very special, and the exchange contract signed between the nameless demon and Xu Hao was written with Xuanli. Even if the nameless demon as the leading Party had weak power, it was recognized by the rules.


    In this case, the simplest way to unilaterally repent is to tear up the contract. Yuheng asks Xu Hao to eat the demon''s body. That''s the reason. When the two contracts are integrated in his body, the master and slave are him, and the content of the contract doesn''t matter.


    In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!


    But soon, one of the fortune tellers suddenly changed his face, because he saw a familiar figure under the overpass and was about to come up. That''s Feng Chu, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Although the people of the criminal investigation team generally have no time to take care of these things, those who engage in feudal superstition are always afraid of the police, and the fortune teller has become a familiar face there because of some things.


    The fortune teller quickly put away the stall in front of him and reminded other colleagues, "the ''acquaintance'' is coming!"


    Others began to pack their things when they heard the speech.


    Obviously, they have done such things many times, and their movements have been very skilled. When they get on the overpass, they have all cleaned up, and in a twinkling, they have changed from a "master" to an ordinary old man sitting and chatting together.


    But this time they were in vain, because Feng Chu''s attention was attracted by the little girl next to them as soon as he got on the overpass. His expression was so surprised that he walked quickly under the wind and stopped next to the little girl, "how are you... Here?"

 Chapter 7

    Feng Chu didn''t know Yuheng was here in advance. He just happened to pass by here, and then habitually came up to talk about life with some old men here, such as feudal superstition. Although his three outlooks were only shattered yesterday and the ground has not been repaired, and he has a new understanding of "feudal superstition", habit has been developed for a long time and can not be changed at once.


    But thanks to this habit, otherwise he didn''t know where to find Yuheng.


    After saying hello, Feng Chu found the hard paper shell next to her and the words on it. His face was very interesting at once.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."

 Chapter 8

    This woman is Yu Heng''s boyfriend who met Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before. Yesterday, he was a big man nearly 1.9 meters tall. Today, he has become a woman with breast enhancement, thin waist and hips. It seems that he doesn''t feel sharp, but it''s not.


    This is a demon from the abyss. Its body is a pair of Mori white dead bones, called hundred kinds of bones. This kind of demon has a special ability. They can completely peel off the skin of other creatures, and then make them into a special skin bag. After wearing this skin bag, they can completely turn into the original appearance of creatures. In other words, whatever skin is put on, and there are no restrictions on species, whether it''s demons in the abyss, human beings in the world, or even cats and dogs.


    By chance, this hundred kinds of bone came to this world through the door between the two worlds. The door was open in the mountains. There was a village nearby. When it came out, there happened to be a stray pastoral dog playing nearby. It was the first leather bag in the world.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She leaned slightly to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is remote, there will still be people coming. What happened before has no way, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    It''s enough to dye half of her hair. Yuheng thought. But it doesn''t need her to do it. Let the hundred kinds of bone demons wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for the hundred kinds of bone demons, these are all illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, she dared not violate Yuheng''s words at all. Almost the moment her voice fell, she quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.


    After hanging up Feng Chu''s phone, he immediately turned out the "over there" phone and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and the woman came out of the receiver with a somewhat careless voice, "Liu Bureau, what''s up?"


    "Well, counselor Jiang, Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team told me just now that he came across something in human skin called hundred kinds of bones. You need to send someone..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. The voice of the woman opposite suddenly became urgent, "are you sure it''s a hundred kinds of bones?!"


    Liu Bureau was a little surprised. The people there were almost calm in their previous dealings. It was the first time that they were so emotional. He slightly recalled what Feng Chu said just now and affirmed, "what he said is a hundred kinds of bones."


    "That thing is very dangerous. Let your people pay attention to it and keep an eye on its movement. Don''t get close!" the woman opposite said solemnly.


    Liu Ju answered and said two more words, then hung up the phone and hurriedly called Feng Chu back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Feng Chu received a call from his boss, Feng Chu was preparing to move the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin to the chair. After all, let it stand there so stiff, which was very suspicious.


    However, there was a small accident during the transportation. The thing walked half with him. Without warning, it turned and ran away to the side. Its speed was so fast that the naked eye could only catch a residual shadow.


    Feng Chu''s secret way was bad. He was about to catch up. He saw that the thing suddenly stopped again. Probably because it stopped too quickly, he fell to the ground face down and rushed forward for a short distance. Although I know it''s not human, watching such a face will subconsciously feel pain.


    Feng Chu was stunned and looked back at Yuheng. She bent her eyebrows and smiled, and then said to him, "I did it myself, so I have to increase the price, two thousand yuan."


    Feng Chu: "


    At this time, when the boss''s phone came, he picked it up and listened to the loud voice opposite him telling him to pay attention to safety and so on.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon braking with his face and Yu Heng playing with a milk tea straw. His expression was distorted and replied, "I know it''s dangerous, but I''ve done it for 3000 yuan for the time being. You must reimburse me!"


    Liu Bureau far away in the office: "...??"

 Chapter 9

    A total of two people came to the abnormal biology management office, a man and a woman. The man''s name was Xu Le and the woman''s name was Fan Yu. They were all in their twenties and fourties. They looked very outstanding. They were dressed casually, and their faces were all written with the words "strangers should not be close".


    Before they came to the park, they were very worried. They were worried that Feng Chu had lost all kinds of bones, and that he would be noticed if he followed too close. What would happen at that time.


    However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the petite figure next to Feng Chu. His eyes lit up at once. While catching up, he complained that Feng Chu was not a friend, "you took little Laurie shopping and didn''t call me!!!"


    Feng Chu rolled his eyes, turned around, gnashed his teeth, disdained his tone, "dead Laurie, shut up!"


    The man ignored him and said hello to Yuheng, "Hey, little beauty, my name is Fei se. I opened a dessert shop in the alley. Can you take a seat?"


    From his direction, he could only see half of Yuheng''s side face, so he was surprised that he couldn''t see the bottom of her eyes flash away.


    After his voice fell, he saw the little girl slowly turn around and smile at him, with curved eyebrows and eyes. It was the cute God coming out of the second dimension and the ultimate dream of the house man Lori control.


    But I don''t know why, Fei''s heart has no reason to raise an ominous premonition.


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say two words in a soft voice¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Hong."

 Chapter 10

    Have you ever experienced despair?


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"


    Crimson teeth, "you dare to mention these two words, I immediately killed you! My WeChat Alipay you have, money hits, so goodbye!"


    He said that and hung up.


    When I looked back, I saw Feng Chu''s expression was quiet, "you''re actually from the Management Office..."


    Fei smiled at him, "no, I''m the one they want to control but can''t control."


    Feng Chu''s expression cracked a little, "are you a demon... A demon?"


    Crimson nodded.


    He looked at Yuheng again, "Gu Tiantian, do you...?"


    Yu Heng smiled at him, "I''m human."


    Seeing that he was barely relieved, Fei se just wanted to ha ha.


    Naive!


    The one in front of you is more terrible than a demon!


    ... wait, Gu, Gu Tiantian?!


    The devil?!

 Chapter 11

    Fei color has countless grooves, but she doesn''t know how to vomit for a moment.


    He still remembered the bones of countless demons buried under the bamboo forest, which were the products of someone''s bad temper when he was young.


    Then look at the pet she forced. Apart from the black hearted bastard, their brothers are the overlord of the abyss that has lived for nearly a thousand years. There is also a dead orange cat named Jiuming. It looks as fat as a pig. It is suspected that it will gasp when it takes two steps, but it has not been seen for hundreds of years. In addition, there is a snow wolf, although it was originally a living creature, However, after mistakenly entering the nothingness world, by chance, he ate the demon''s body and improved his physique. He is no longer an ordinary wolf.


    And these are only alive.


    In the years when they were pets for her, they dealt with several disobedient "companions".


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!


    Apart from the terrible nature of the great demon king, her body is his ultimate dream!


    Unfortunately, there is no if_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fei''s heart is tired and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day later, Feng Chu''s Three Outlooks were shattered again¡ª¡ª


    Lori, who has been together for several years, has abandoned treatment. Her friend is not human!


    He needs to be quiet.


    So after staying in the Fei house for a while, he left. Before leaving, he confirmed with Yuheng again, "are you here, no problem?"


    This doesn''t blame him for thinking, because he only knows that Yuheng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that Fei se is not a person at all!


    A soft cute little girl, a demon who claims that the management office can''t help him, normal people will worry about the former, and Yuheng is brought by him, and there is a responsibility in it.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As for Fei se, if he hadn''t worried that the black history could not be exposed, he would have shaken Feng Chu''s shoulder to wake him up. The great demon king doesn''t need anyone to worry. What really needs to be cared about is his young, poor and helpless demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu just went downstairs. After a few steps, he heard Fei''s voice coming from behind, "I''ll send you."


    He was slightly stunned and looked back.


    The tall young man came out of the stairwell, with long and narrow eyebrows, cold and thin lips, and wearing the clothes just now. Everything was familiar to him. Even the voice he just spoke was no problem, but I don''t know why. Feng Chu just felt a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s because Fei''s expression is more serious now?


    Seriously speaking, I''ve known each other for several years. Every time I see Fei, he seems to have a flat smile on his face


    Feng Chu thought about these things and walked to the street with Fei se.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    But Fei se is always that kind of chatter. If she doesn''t talk, she will die.


    Feng Chu wondered if he had something to tell himself, but it was inconvenient for Yuheng to know, so he gave him an excuse to come out alone?


    Thinking of this, he simply changed his way, went to a nearby park, went up the stone steps, stopped at a corner surrounded by green trees, pointed to the stone bench next to him, "if you have anything, sit down and talk."


    Fei se Yi Yan sat down and asked directly, "I want to know about Gu Tiantian. Where did you meet her? What was the situation at that time?"


    Feng Zhu did not answer as like as two peas. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "you are not a color." even if you have a face with the same face, everything is the same, but it is not right. Feng Chu believed in his intuition.


    "Twin brothers? Or... Dual personality?" although the question was asked, Feng Chu preferred the latter.


    "Whatever you think." probably recognized by him, "Fei se" gave up her disguise, with a faint voice, just like before, "tell me all about Gu Tiantian, including details."


    Feng Chu smiled at Wen Yan. "You can ask her directly."


    Although I don''t know why "Fei se" wants to know, it''s probably not a good thing since she deliberately avoided the party''s question. Feng Chu didn''t know what the relationship was between them, so he wouldn''t disclose the information easily.


    Fei color smelled the speech, and a sneer floated on her lips, "my patience is limited. You''d better not make me angry."


    The moment he spoke, Feng Chu felt like falling into an ice cellar. The biting cold came from all directions. He entered his body through his thin clothes in summer and swam all over his body along the meridians and blood vessels.


    The blood seemed to freeze.


    The air also became extremely depressed, even breathing hard.


    "Say!" said Fei in a cold voice.


    Feng Chu gasped and pulled up the corners of his mouth, "since... Go... Ask... Ask her..."


    "Fei color" looked cold, and a very cruel breath came out of him, and his narrow eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, looking beautiful and dangerous.


    Feng Chu smiled bitterly and began to wonder how he survived in recent years according to the way he got along with Fei se?


    Breathing became more and more difficult and the line of sight became blurred.


    When Feng Chu almost reached his limit and thought he would die here, a familiar voice sounded, "Xiaobai, do you want to die?"


    With this sound, all the abnormalities disappeared in an instant. Whether it was the biting cold or the tyrannical breath, they no longer existed, as if they were just an illusion.


    Just released from extreme oppression, Feng Chu instinctively gasped, turned his head to the direction of the voice, tried to smile, "Gu Tiantian, you''re here..."


    On the contrary, the "Fei color" just now, which was arrogant, suddenly changed his face, and there was an obvious fear in the bottom of his eyes. Without warning, he suddenly clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and then the big beads of sweat slipped down, obviously enduring great pain.


    Feng Chu quickly adjusted his breathing, and Yuheng came up along the stone steps, stopped in front of Fei se, raised his head slightly, and quietly watched his pain.


    It''s probably that Feng Chu has been stimulated too much in the past two days. Feng Chu thinks there may be something wrong with his brain, because he narrowly escaped death just now. In this case, what he thinks now is that the little girl is too short and looks up, which seems very unpopular


    Poisonous!


    He shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked back at him, "one twin, before is Xiaohong, this is Xiaobai."


    Feng Zhu tried to make complaints about two Tucao''s names with the fragrance of the earth, and she simply gave her a brief account of the situation.


    Yu Heng heard the speech and lowered his head and eyes.


    With her movements, Bai was standing hard, bent her knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    However, Feng Chu''s focus is quite strange. He subconsciously compared Yu Heng''s height with a Bai''s kneeling height and found that the former is half a head higher than the latter... This height is really worrying. It seems that he is only 17 years old according to the data? There is also the possibility of growing tall


    No, no! What the hell are you thinking?!


    Please be normal!


    He roared in his heart.


    Yu Heng didn''t know his rich inner drama. He looked down at ah Bai kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Bai bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Yuheng ignored it and continued, "but this is your life, just like swimming into the bamboo forest at the beginning. This time, Xiaohong appeared in front of me, and the result is doomed. It''s useless if you don''t want to."


    "Xiaobai, you want to find a chance to kill me, but if you carefully check your situation before you come out, you will know that it is impossible, because the mark I left in your body has been awakened again."


    Hearing the speech, a Bai finally had a reaction and hurriedly checked his situation. A moment later, his whole body was frozen, and the expression of pain on his face was gradually replaced by despair.


    "You shouldn''t involve outsiders." Yu Heng said here in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t want to see you again in a short time, otherwise I don''t mind disposing of you like those things before."


    After a Bai uttered a few syllables with unknown meaning, he slowly closed his eyes. After opening his eyes again, he obviously felt that he had changed.


    It''s crimson.


    "Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch! Asshole Bai, what are you doing..." he subconsciously wailed. When he saw the person in front of him, his voice suddenly got stuck. He bowed his head stiffly and found that he was kneeling, so his expression began to change, and finally fixed into a smile worse than crying, "Master, it''s ah Bai. He suddenly robbed the control of his body. I don''t know anything. I''m innocent... Really!"


    Yu Heng looked at him with drooping eyes and replied faintly, "I know."


    Before Fei se could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a voice with a bit of surprise, "master?"


    Hearing this sound, Fei SE''s whole person froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng watched Feng Chu quietly for a while, and then said to him, "uncle, I''m sorry to involve you. I owe you once."


    Feng Chu didn''t really care about this, because his mind was full of Fei SE''s "master" shout to Yu Heng. He intuitively felt that there must be a big article in it.


    He has been friends with Fei se for several years. This son of a bitch who has given up treatment in the late stage of Lori''s control doesn''t laugh at him. He rode a motorcycle to see his bad luck yesterday. Now he finally took the opportunity.


    So he said to Yuheng, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m fine. If you don''t mind, I want to know why this dead Lori control calls you master?"


    Fei immediately blew her hair, "Feng Chu, I''m going to kill you!" after that, she looked at Yu Heng, "please don''t tell him!"


    From threat to begging for mercy, his tone changed very naturally without any pause.


    Unfortunately, Yuheng turned a blind eye to his exquisite acting skills and returned to Feng Chu, "he is my pet."


    Fei se was desperate, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Yuheng. He had to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. He said hard to Feng Chu, "I will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The accident began suddenly, and so did the end.


    It was already dark, and the lights in the park were on, reflecting the green scenery and showing a bit of quietness.


    Yuheng and others were about to leave when they suddenly heard a man''s voice not far away, with a sense of hysteria.


    "Jiang Qingtian, is your mother sick?"


    "Are you dumb?"


    "Can you stop following me?! do you know what you look like now? A change / state! I''m going to the bathroom now. If you have the ability, you can continue to follow me!"


    The man said a lot, as if he were talking to himself, and didn''t get any response.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng didn''t care much about outsiders, but after taking a few steps, she found that Feng Chu was still in place and looked in the direction of the voice, so she stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Chu frowned slightly. "It''s someone I know. I''ll have a look."


    He said that and walked over there with his legs open.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed.


    As for Fei se, she had no choice but to follow her master.

 Chapter 12

    When Feng Chu turned a corner, he saw a tall man coming up, his handsome face full of anger.


    Ten meters away from him, a girl in a white dress stood there quietly, with beautiful facial features, long black hair shawl and slim waist. Behind her is a lush Bush ball. The bright emerald green in midsummer presents a different beauty under the light.


    Such beauty and beauty are very pleasing to the eye in conscience, but men obviously don''t think so. He walked a long way, then looked back, and then became more angry, swearing and cycling.


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?


    At that time, Li Qi had some doubts in his heart. The next night, he drank the milk she prepared in front of Jiang Qingtian. In fact, he went back to the room while she didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door, turned off the light, lay in bed, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    He waited for a long time. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement from the door. It was the sound of the key opening the door!


    He opened his eyes and saw the door slowly open. A figure came in.


    He and Jiang Qingtian are the only two people in this family. It goes without saying who is coming.


    Li Qiqiang pressed his anger and didn''t immediately sit up and question, trying to see what Jiang Qingtian was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, she did nothing. She went to his bed and sat down. She looked at him quietly.


    I can''t see her expression clearly in the dark, but this strange behavior makes people feel a little creepy.


    Li Qi finally couldn''t bear it. He turned on the bedside lamp and pushed Jiang Qingtian away. He had great strength, and she was totally unprepared. She was pushed to fall to the ground, and her body hit the floor with a dull sound.


    Then there was her painful exhalation.


    Li Qi''s unprecedented anger pointed to her and scolded, "Jiang Qingtian, are you / his mother sick?!"


    After that, Li Qi found more penetrating details. For example, no matter what he was doing, Jiang Qingtian''s eyes were on him. For example, she added a small amount of sleeping pills to his milk. He also found a pile of messy things in her house, human dolls, ancient thread bound books with strange characters, and a section of white bones, It looks like a human phalanx.


    Li Qi swore that he was really scared to death. He made up a lot of terrible situations, and even thought whether Jiang Qingtian killed someone. At that time, she just came back and saw the situation in the house. She grabbed the phalanx from his hand like crazy, put her hands firmly on her chest and cried directly.


    Her tears diluted the anger and doubt in his heart, and raised a trace of pity at the same time. He recalled his previous days with her and her enlightenment and comfort to him, and decided to sit down with her and have a good talk. If there was any situation, he could face it together.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qingtian was ungrateful and said nothing except an apology.


    Li Qi''s anger rose again. He grabbed the phalanx and threatened to call the police. Then she begged him that it was her most important person and asked him to give it back to her.


    Li Qi finally softened his heart. He returned his finger bone to her, but at the same time, he asked her to move out of his house.


    Jiang qingtianhong looked at her and asked if he could give her a few days.


    Li Qi agreed considering that she was looking for a house or something.


    About a week later, Jiang Qingtian moved away.


    Li Qi looked at the empty room, a little disappointed, but more relieved.


    But it''s not over.


    After Jiang Qingtian moved away, Li Qi often met her at the door of the community, supermarket and subway station... At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after meeting again and again, he began to feel something wrong. After two days of careful observation, he found that Jiang Qingtian was following him!


    Twenty four hours a day, he could see her almost anywhere except at home, so he followed him not far or near. Even when he went to the bathroom outside, she was standing outside the bathroom!


    Li Qi was so angry that he roared and asked her why she followed him. Jiang Qingtian didn''t say a word. He just looked at him quietly, with an incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    Unable to afford to hide, Li Qi stopped going out and stayed at home all day. But the feeling of being peeped did not disappear. He originally thought it was influenced by psychological factors, until one day when he stood on the balcony and unconsciously looked opposite, he saw a familiar figure on the balcony of almost the same floor.


    It''s Jiang Qingtian. She lives opposite and peeps at his every move through a telescope!


    It turned out that she watched him and followed him twenty hours a day!


    He tried to call the police, but it was useless, because Jiang Qingtian didn''t do anything or even approached him. The police couldn''t take care of this kind of thing. At most, they just reminded him.


    Ricky was almost driven crazy by her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Chu, I beg you, help me, persuade her or what to do, take her away and let her stop following me! If it goes on like this, I will collapse. I''m afraid I can''t help doing something crazy!"


    Li Qi spoke in a very excited tone. He shook his head several times. It was obvious that his mental state was really poor.


    While he was speaking, Feng Chu kept an eye on Jiang Qingtian not far away. She looked very normal and couldn''t connect her with the change / state stalker in Li Qi''s mouth.


    But her behavior now does seem to be following Li Qi. And when Li Qi spoke, his voice unconsciously increased and could be heard from a distance, but Jiang Qingtian didn''t refute half a sentence from beginning to end.


    In a sense, this is the default.


    If he had heard this strange situation before, Feng Chu would look at it from a scientific point of view and infer from clues. However, his way of thinking has changed after experiencing the nothingness world shrouded in fog and the stimulation of knowing that his good friends are not people for many years.


    He looked at Yu Heng, who was sitting next to him listening to the story, and asked, "what''s wrong with that girl over there?"

 Chapter 13

    Yuheng heard the speech, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Jiang Qingtian in the distance. After quietly looking at her for a moment, he turned back and said to Feng Chu, "if you want to ask her if she is a monster, No. She is an ordinary person."


    Feng Chu was not surprised by this answer. He asked Yuheng first just to eliminate unscientific situations. Since he didn''t, he could use normal methods to investigate.


    "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."


    Soon it was against Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    He was frightened at first, then became very angry, roared, and turned around on the balcony like a headless fly. If Feng Chu hadn''t noticed his intention in time and stopped first, he would have smashed several pots of cactus on the balcony.


    Although it was a little untimely, Feng Chu remembered what Li Qi mentioned about Jiang Qingtian adding sleeping pills to his milk. In a sense, this practice is actually very good.


    And he has it at home.


    Feng Chu hesitated slightly and directly mentioned this to Li Qi, "as long as you fall asleep, you can forget these bad things for the time being."


    Because Jiang Qingtian had done this before without telling him, Li Qi resisted this, but finally nodded and agreed to try.


    After that, Feng Chu talked with him a lot, including the reason why they broke up suddenly at the beginning and so on.


    Li Qi''s disgust in his eyes did not hide, "it''s nothing. My family thinks she comes from the countryside. She has no father, no mother, no family, and is not suitable for marriage..."


    The two talked until very late. Li Qicai felt sleepy and got up and went to the guest room to lie down.


    Feng Chu waited until he was sure he was really asleep. Then he went out to find Jiang Qingtian.


    "Xiaoqing, he''s asleep. You can go inside with me and leave before he wakes up." he said to Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    Although it is July, the night is still a little cold, and the trees are not safe, and there are problems such as mosquitoes. It is not good for a girl to stay here alone.


    The latter hesitated, got down from the tree and followed him into the unit building.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu asked Jiang Qingtian to stay in his room. He slept on the sofa in the living room, so that even if Li Qi suddenly woke up, he wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he was considerate. In the middle of the night, Li Qi woke up without warning, hurriedly opened the door of the guest room and came out. He was ready to go to his room. While walking away, he shouted, "I remember! I remember Feng Chu..."


    Feng Chu slept very shallow and woke up at once. He hurriedly called him, "I''m here!"


    Turn on the light.


    Li Qi was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think much. He walked to him a few steps and said in a very excited tone, "Feng Chu, I remember! All I could do to survive the accident was that on the evening before the accident, Jiang Qingtian called me out and said she had something important to tell me, but I didn''t see her when I arrived. Then there was a rainstorm and I was trapped and couldn''t go back. Although the place was also in the accident area, but It''s not serious. I''m only hurt a little. The rescuers will find it soon! "


    "Feng Chu, do you think she knows something?" Li Qi said, with a look of doubt in his eyes. "Or does it have something to do with her


    "Yes, she hated me for not keeping my promise. Instead of marrying her, she broke up with her. She hated me, my family, and even wanwan''s family, so she retaliated against us..."


    "There must be something wrong with that phalange!"


    "It must be! It must be!"


    "I''ll kill her! I''ll kill her!"


    Li Qi suddenly became crazy, shouted, and ran straight out of the door barefoot.

 Chapter 14

    Li Qi finally couldn''t go out and was held down by Feng Chu first.


    "You''ll disturb others in the middle of the night if you make such a noise. It''s a bit of public morality!" Feng Chu said, dragged him by the collar, dragged him into the house from the door, and then skillfully closed the door with his feet. This is a unique skill he has practiced for many years. He has great control and can make the door just close without making too loud noise.


    "Feng Chu, let me go!" Li Qi is now immersed in his fantasy. He is dazzled by anger and hatred. He continues to struggle and screams hysterically, "it must be some vicious way she used to kill my parents and Wan Wan''s family. It must be! I''m going to kill her and avenge them!"


    "Calm down first. If you have anything to do, sit down and say it slowly!" Feng Chu said in a deep voice.


    It''s no use. Li Qi''s mood is still out of control.


    Feng Chu sighed, then without hesitation, cut a knife behind his neck.


    Li Qi, who was still struggling, stopped moving for a moment, and then fell down. Feng Chu grabbed him and dragged him into the guest room.


    He threw the man on the bed and lay down. When he came back, he saw that Jiang Qingtian had opened the door.


    "Did you hear what he just shouted? Is there anything you want to explain?" Feng Chu asked. He sat down on the sofa and pointed to the sofa next to him, which meant to let Jiang Qingtian sit down and say.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Qingtian''s face changed and his eyes flashed. He dropped his eyes and stopped looking at him. After sitting down on the sofa, he didn''t speak until a moment later, "brother Feng, you won''t believe what he said? How can that kind of supernatural power be possible in this world..."


    Before he finished, Feng Chu interrupted, "yes."


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned. "Brother Feng, do you really believe in those demons? Haven''t you always publicized ''believe in science and oppose superstition'' with the public? Why..."


    "I didn''t believe it before, but later I saw it with my own eyes." Feng Chu stared at her with sharp eyes. "Xiaoqing, even now, I still believe you won''t do harm, but all the doubts about what Li Qi just said point to you. I want to hear you tell the truth. And he mentioned that phalanx, which can let me see..."


    This thing seemed taboo to Jiang Qingtian. Feng Chu''s voice fell. She almost immediately retorted, "no! No problem! It''s just an ordinary Pendant!"


    After she finished, she was surprised that she was too excited. After being stunned, she looked at Feng Chu and begged in a low voice, "brother Feng, I beg you, don''t take care of this matter, don''t take care of it!"


    There''s a problem here.


    Feng Chu asked calmly, "why?"


    Jiang Qingtian lowered his eyes and shook his head, "can''t say, can''t say..."


    Feng Chu asked another question, "then why did you follow him like this?"


    "I just want to look at him..." Jiang Qingtian covered his face with both hands and choked in his voice. "I have to look at him. I''m afraid I''ll forget him... Brother Feng, please don''t worry about it. It''ll be fine soon, soon..."


    She lowered her head, covered her face and wept. Her body seemed too thin in the light. It was really distressing.


    Feng Chu still remembers that when Li Qi introduced her to their friends a few years ago, she was as gentle as water, careful and considerate. After getting along with them several times, she wrote down everyone''s preferences. Almost everyone can find what they like to eat every time they go to the place where they live for a party.


    In the next few years, she was always the same as before. No matter to friends or strangers, she always had a smile on her face. It was a smile from the content, not a disguise.


    Feng Chu never saw her angry and sad. Although she had conflicts with Li Qi during her contacts, she never angered others.


    He doesn''t believe that a girl who engraves tenderness into her bones will do something to hurt others.


    But Li Qigang''s words were so firm that they didn''t look like fraud.


    "Xiao Qing, tell me the truth. What he just said was that you called him and asked him out the evening of the accident. Is it true?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook his head. "It''s not what he said."


    "Then why did he say that?"


    "Can''t say, really can''t say... Brother Feng, I beg you, it will pass soon..." Jiang Qingtian said, and the whole person suddenly froze. Then he saw her stand up and rush to the guest room, "I want to look at him..."


    After talking for a long time, I didn''t say anything.


    Feng Chu fell back, looked up at the ceiling and breathed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Jiang Qingtian left and said thank you to Feng Chu before leaving.


    Soon after that, Li Qi woke up. The mood is still very excited, but it is much better than in the middle of the night. At least he is a normal person who can communicate, not a noisy madman.


    Today is Saturday. Feng Chu has a rest and can discuss it with him.


    "Li Qi, are you sure Jiang Qing called you naively the evening of the accident?" Feng Chu asked.


    Li Qi nodded, "I''m sure."


    "It''s been more than half a year. Why do you suddenly think of the original thing?" Feng Chu remembered that when they went to visit Li Qi, they learned from the doctor that he had lost his memory during the accident. The reason was very complex. In addition to the head injury, it might have hit him too hard, and he subconsciously resisted to think of it.


    "I had a dream at night. I dreamed of the original thing. At that time, after the rescue workers rescued me from the, before I left, I vaguely saw Jiang Qingtian''s figure. She was on the scene at that time! Along with this, I tried to recall and remember." Li Qi bit his teeth, clenched his hands, and the green tendons on the back of his hands appeared.


    "Do you remember whether she called you with her own number or something else?"


    When Li Qi heard the speech, he frowned slightly. After thinking about it carefully for a moment, he affirmed, "it''s her number. Although I deleted the contact, I still remember that number."


    He was so sure, but Jiang Qingtian denied it. One of the two must have told a lie. Whether it is true or not, just check it.


    Feng Chu nodded, "OK, I''ll find someone to help check."


    After he finished, he asked Li Qi for his mobile phone and dialed out, "Xiao Chen, it''s me, Feng Chu. Please help me check all the incoming calls under this number on December 10 this year."


    Soon after that, the result was sent to Feng Chu''s mobile phone.


    On the day of the accident, Li Qi didn''t receive many calls, a total of eight. Feng Chu compared it and found that there was no Jiang sunny day, and there was only one call in the afternoon. It was a strange number. Judging from the length of the call, it didn''t seem to be a wrong call or a harassing call.


    Feng Chu tried to call back. After two beeps, he was connected.


    At the other end of the phone, a loud male voice came, "Hello!"


    Feng Chu asked the other party and learned that the person at the other end of the phone was Hong Bing. He had been using this number for several years. As for why he called Li Qi, the other party explained that he opened a restaurant, because the store was in a small town not far from the accident site. He remembered the accident more clearly. He said that there was a rainstorm without warning that evening, and many takeout orders could not be delivered. They called the guests one by one to apologize. Li Qi should also be one of them.


    Feng Chu thanked the other party, hung up the phone and looked at Li Qi with a scary expression. "From the call records, Xiao Qing didn''t call you that day."


    Li Qi denied, "how could it be! I remember clearly, it''s her! I remember everything she said. She asked me out, and I still remember that place..."


    He looked at Feng Chu. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I''d like to believe you, but the evidence is in front of me. Li Qi, think again."


    Li Qi was immediately excited. "It must be the man who lied just now. He is Jiang Qingtian''s partner! Wait, I''ll go to find him and expose his lie!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qi drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and couldn''t stop it. Feng Chu couldn''t knock him out again. He sighed and decided to go with him. Of course, Feng Chu didn''t hope for this. He just thought it would be better to let Li Qi see it with his own eyes. The other is to look at him, so as not to do anything bad on impulse.


    When he went out from the community, he noticed that Jiang Qingtian was still nearby. Maybe she also knew that Li Qi was not in good condition, so she didn''t follow him as aboveboard as before, but hid.


    The accident took place in the next city, from the high-speed railway in Xinan, less than an hour.


    Feng Chu and Li Qi stood by the roadside, ready to stop the car to the high-speed railway station. In the process of waiting, the long lost bad luck came again.


    Who knows why there is a pool of water on the side of the road, and then there is a motorcycle riding fast. All the splashed water falls on him, and Li Qi is safe next to him! None of the passing cars are empty. Taking a taxi shows that there are no cars available nearby. It''s impossible to increase the price!


    All kinds of bad luck.


    Li Qi asked strangely, "Feng Chu, are you okay?"


    His face was expressionless. "Very good!"


    The voice fell, something fell from the top of the head, and then came the cry of birds.


    Then, a laugh came from the side, a familiar voice and a familiar tone.


    He turned his head with a black face, and sure enough, he saw Fei coming from the other side, with an unkind smile on his face. His narrow eyes and thin lips made the smile more vivid, so that people couldn''t help but want to punch him in the face.


    With him, and Yuheng. Compared with yesterday, the little girl has completely changed her appearance. She has long pink hair tied into a high horsetail, tied a big bow with a gorgeous hair band, wearing blue and white sailor clothes, Black Knee stockings and brown square head leather shoes.


    I turned back 200% all the way.


    Feng Chu almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Xiao ~ Hong, why are you here?!" Feng Chu gnashed his teeth and highlighted the word "Xiao Hong".


    Fei color smelled the speech, and the expression on her face split instantly, "Feng Chu, I warn you, call these two words again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Little red, little red, little red..."


    "Day!"


    "Xiao Hong." Yu Heng shouted.


    The crimson color suddenly changed from the appearance of teeth and claws to quiet like a dog.


    The contrast and speed are amazing.


    Feng Chu imitated his usual appearance and smiled sarcastically. Only then did he return to normal. He looked at Yuheng and asked, "Gu Tiantian, why are you here?"


    Yuheng stood in place, slightly raised his head, stared at him for a moment, and said, "sure enough, there are variables."


    Feng Chu realized almost instantaneously that she meant the death robbery on him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It has something to do with what you''re going to do next," Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu was stunned and then frowned slightly.


    The next thing he has to do is to go to the place where the accident happened with Li Qi. In theory, there should be no problem, unless it is an unexpected situation such as a car accident or natural disaster.


    "What if I give up?" he asked.


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him, "why not go? Anyway, it won''t be really anything. I''ll follow you."


    Feng Chu: "


    After a moment of silence, he pointed to Li Qi next to him and asked, "what about him? Will he have any accident?"


    Yu Heng said faintly, "how he is has nothing to do with me."


    Feng Chu: "... Shall I pay?"


    When the voice dropped, she heard Fei''s sarcastic smile, "a thousand yuan? Do you have to reimburse? Do you think our family... Will lack this money?"


    Feng Chu instantly blackened his face.


    A thousand dollars. What''s the matter? A thousand dollars is not money?! And he spent money on business. What''s the matter with the reimbursement?!


    Yes, the little girl is not short of this money now, but she was short of it yesterday. She was going to lend him money at that time!


    Feng Chu was about to say something. He just heard Li Qi nearby say, "the car is coming." he said, waved to stop the car, and soon a taxi stopped nearby.


    Although the issue they just discussed has something to do with him, Li Qi obviously doesn''t care much about it. Maybe he thinks their words are inexplicable, or he just wants to prove that he didn''t lie.


    He opened the door and sat on it. "Let''s go, Feng Chu."


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment. Considering the current situation, he can''t stop Li Qi, so he can only take one step at a time. He looked at Yuheng, "you sit in front, and Fei se sits behind us."


    She said she would go together.


    But Fei waved to him with a flat smile, "thank you. We stopped the car ourselves."


    Feng Chu silently responded to the word "pet" and got into the car.


    As soon as their car left, Jiang Qingtian came out from behind the tree and stood by the roadside to stop the car, obviously to follow up.


    Yuheng said hello to her, "sister."


    Jiang Qingtian smiled back at her.


    They stopped the car back and forth and headed for the high-speed railway station.


    All the way was very smooth, but there was a problem when buying the ticket - Yuheng didn''t have an ID card.


    Fei se suggested that she use a stealth technique to follow the car.


    However, the common sense learned from magic children''s comedy and animation told Yuheng that it was a very humiliating behavior, and she refused.


    For her decision, Fei se obeyed unconditionally and nodded, "OK, let''s drive by ourselves."


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost twelve o''clock when they arrived in the next city. When he got out of the station, Feng Chu called Hong Bing, asked where his restaurant was, and directly asked him to go there.


    Jiang Qingtian still followed them, but his state looked very bad, and he was obviously flustered at the bottom of his eyes. When she was at the high-speed railway station before, she tried to stop them from coming here, but Li Qi was so determined that she couldn''t stop them at all. She had no choice but to follow.


    Soon we arrived at Hong Bing''s restaurant. The sign was very simple and grounded - Hong''s restaurant.


    The waiter thought they were coming to dinner and asked with the menu.


    Feng Chu said to find Hong Bing. Although the other party was surprised, he still turned back and shouted upstairs. Soon after, a tall and strong man came down and asked, "who''s looking for me?"


    The two sides sat down and chatted for a while. Hong Bing answered Feng Chu''s questions readily. As the phone said before, he has used that number for many years, and the restaurant has been open for several years. It can be seen from the catering service license that there is no possibility of helping Jiang Qingtian cheat.


    It is worth mentioning that Hong Bing stared at Li Qi for a while and called out his name. Feng Chu asked him how he knew. Hong Bing replied that Li Qi was the only survivor of the accident. He ordered takeout at his house before the accident, so he was impressed.


    When Li Qi heard the words "the only survivor", his expression was very painful. Obviously, he thought of the relatives killed in the accident.


    Feng Chu sighed. After thanking Hong Bing, he took Li Qi away and comforted him as he walked. When he was more stable, he said to him, "as a result, you can see that things are not like what you said. It has nothing to do with Xiaoqing."


    Li Qi was excited again. "Then why did she stop me from coming here? If it really has nothing to do with her, does she need to be like this?"


    Indeed, Jiang Qingtian''s behavior was suspicious everywhere, and she didn''t say anything. She just begged Feng Chu to stop caring about it, which made it difficult for people to think that nothing had happened.


    "What do you want?" Feng Chu asked.


    Li Qi suddenly lost his temper. It was obvious that he had no plans in mind.


    After they stood on the roadside for a while, Li Qi suddenly said, "I want to go to the place where I saw her."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a year after the accident, the roads in the affected area have been restored. Although the nearby area is not as picturesque as it was at first, it is much better than when the accident just happened. On the ruins, it is decorated with green again, and wild grass grows wantonly, almost half a person tall.


    At a glance, it''s almost everywhere. It''s impossible to distinguish.


    Feng Chu didn''t think Li Qi could remember the original place. He was about to say about his return trip, but he suddenly looked a little trance. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Chu asked, following his line of sight.


    In his opinion, it is an ordinary mountain forest, nothing special.


    "I think there''s something on it, a very important thing for me," Li Qi replied.


    "What?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling."


    Feng Chu looked in that direction and asked, "do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Ricky nodded.


    However, as soon as they walked a little up the mountain, Jiang Qingtian shouted, "can''t go!" as she shouted, she ran to the front of them and stopped them from going up the mountain.


    Her expression at the moment looked painful and desperate. Her face was as white as paper. She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    And it''s not just her. Li Qi''s state is also very strange. He doesn''t want to kill her as soon as he sees Jiang Qingtian as before. He doesn''t even look at her more, bypasses her and continues to go up.


    "Li Qi, you can''t go!" Jiang Qingtian grabbed his hand and cried, "I beg you, don''t go! Wait a few more days, as long as a few days, I won''t follow you again!"


    Li Qi didn''t seem to hear her. He kept trying to get rid of her hand, and his action became more and more rough.


    Jiang Qingtian''s strength was not at the same level as him. He soon broke free. Because of the terrain, she didn''t stand firm and fell down.


    "Xiaoqing!" Feng Chu was frightened and subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch her, but it was a little slower.


    Fortunately, Jiang Qingtian only rolled a short distance and was held by someone. It''s Fei color. He doesn''t know when he came. He hasn''t seen anyone one moment, and suddenly appears there the next moment.


    Feng Chu was stunned for a moment, then remembered that Fei se was not human, and was relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief, looked down and soon found Yuheng on the roadside.


    "Stand firm and I''ll go down to pick up people." Fei said to Jiang Qingtian and released her hand.


    "Thank you." the latter said in a low voice, looked up the mountain again, and suddenly changed his face, his eyes were frightened, and his voice trembled, "Li Qi!"


    Originally, with such a delay, Li Qi has climbed up for a long time, and is continuing to climb up at a speed that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "You can''t let him up, you can''t!" Jiang Qingtian said, chasing Li Qi up.


    However, there is no so-called road on this hillside, just around the general direction of "up", through lush weeds and shrubs. Jiang Qingtian not only failed to catch up with Li Qi, but the distance between them was still widening. Soon after, Li Qi disappeared in her sight.


    "Li Qi... Don''t go... Please don''t go... Please..." Jiang Qingtian cried directly and continued to climb up while crying. Limited by the physical ability of ordinary people, she soon slowed down and breathed quickly, but she still didn''t give up.


    Feng Chu soon caught up.


    Jiang Qingtian is like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving driftwood and holding his hand tightly, "brother Feng, please... Please, please stop Li Qi and don''t let... Let him go to the top of the mountain, otherwise... Otherwise everything will be over!"


    Feng Chu nodded, "you have a rest first, I''ll go after him."


    With that, he picked up the grass and continued to climb up.


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t care about rest at all. After he calmed down his breath, he was ready to keep up.


    At this time, a soft voice came from behind, "sister, do you want to come with me?"


    Jiang Qingtian looked back and saw the tall man who had just pulled her, holding a petite little girl, let her sit in her arms, like walking in a leisurely court, walking towards her through weeds and shrubs.


    She remembered the little girl''s name, Gu Tiantian. But that''s not the point. Even if the little girl is petite, it''s also a weight of dozens of kilograms, even on the flat road, but now it''s on the rugged hillside. Normal people can''t climb the mountain with a person like this?


    "What... Do you mean?" asked Jiang Qingtian.


    While talking, Fei se had come to her with Yuheng in her arms. Closer, the contrast is more obvious. She began to breathe when she climbed here alone, but the man came up with a man in such a posture, but his breathing was not disordered at all.


    Yuheng smiled at her, "like me, let Xiaohong take you with me."


    Holding a little girl and taking her again?


    This makes Jiang Qingtian feel incredible.


    Then Yu Heng said, "sister, they have gone far."


    Jiang Qingtian hurriedly turned to look at the top of the hillside. There were only lush weeds and shrubs, and Li Qi and Feng Chu could not be found. She immediately panicked in her heart and nodded to Yuheng, "thank you!"


    "Xiaohong, take her." Yuheng ordered.


    Fei was very obedient and squatted down / body, picked up Jiang Qingtian, let her sit in her arms like Yuheng and continue to climb up.


    "He......" Jiang Qingtian looked at Fei and hesitated.


    Yu Heng tilted his head and looked at her. "Sister, you should have seen something?"


    Jiang Qingtian was surprised when he heard the speech. He subconsciously put his hand on his chest and clenched something across his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu has been chasing Li Qi.


    Although he could not catch up, at least he didn''t lose people. Li Qi''s figure has been in his sight.


    At first, Feng Chu didn''t think too much, but he soon realized that it was wrong. He has worked in the criminal investigation team for so many years. He has fought in the front line all year round, chasing all kinds of criminals everywhere, and his physical fitness is absolutely first-class. Li Qi is an ordinary person, but now he is almost panting into a dog, but Li Qi''s speed ahead shows no sign of slowing down, which is unreasonable.


    After listening to Li Qi''s description yesterday, he had a preconceived feeling that the problem might be Jiang Qingtian and confirmed it with Yu Heng. But now it seems that the bigger problem is Li Qi himself.


    Is he... A man?


    Feng Chu began to doubt.


    But after the accident, Li Qi was sent to the hospital by the rescue team, and all kinds of examinations were done. There was no strange place except memory loss. How to explain this?


    The sun was burning in the sky, and the sun was so poisonous that it was like drying people. Feng Chu''s clothes were almost wet, and the beads of sweat kept rolling from his forehead. The whole was like being fished out of water. Gradually, he could not hold on.


    While he stopped to catch his breath, Li Qi ran away.


    "Day!" Feng Chu burst out a rude remark, got up and continued to go up. Now he is not chasing people, but looking for people.


    Fortunately, Feng Chu still remembered that when he was under the hillside, Li Qi once looked in a certain direction and said that there was something very important to him. It should be feasible to find someone in that direction.


    Feng Chu climbed up while panting, and soon reached the top of the hillside. Although the road under his feet was still rugged, at least he didn''t have to climb again. His breath gradually calmed down and his speed was improved. After looking for all that, he finally found Li Qi in a small forest.


    When he approached, he saw that Li Qi was digging with both hands and had dug a layer. He kept saying, "here it is... Right below..."


    Because of his previous doubts, Feng Chu subconsciously looked at Li Qi''s hand.


    The land under your feet is very tight, not as soft and loose as the beach. Even with tools such as shovels, you have to work hard.


    But Li Qi dug a layer with his bare hands, and there were no scars on his hands, just like nothing!


    Feng Chu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that Li Qi''s body seems to be wrong, some... Empty?


    ¡­¡­


    Fei came with Yuheng and Jiang Qingtian.


    He just put Jiang Qingtian down. She was like crazy. She ran to Li Qi regardless. Because she ran too fast and didn''t pay attention to her feet, she tripped and fell to the ground. But she didn''t care about the pain at all. She struggled to get up and limped on to Li Qi.


    "Stop digging... No... Li Qi, please..." she cried and grabbed Li Qi''s hand to stop him. But just like at the foot of the mountain before, she couldn''t do it with her strength. She was soon thrown away by Li Qi.


    She turned to Feng Chu, "brother Feng, help me..."


    With the addition of Feng Chu, Li Qi was finally temporarily controlled.


    Unfortunately, Li Qi''s body suddenly changed. Feng Chu''s hand directly passed through his body. He didn''t feel anything, as if he had caught a handful of air.


    "What''s going on?!" Feng Chu tried several times, but he couldn''t touch Li Qi''s figure at all, so he turned and asked Jiang Qingtian.


    But Jiang Qingtian didn''t know when to stop, sat on the ground, looked desperate, and tears couldn''t stop falling from his eyes.


    "Xiao Qing?" Feng Chu shouted.


    Jiang Qingtian seemed not to hear.


    Feng Chu was stunned for a moment, then turned back to look for Yuheng''s figure, but he saw Fei se holding her and had walked next to them.


    "Gu Tiantian, Li Qi... What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Yuheng asked Fei se to put her down, then walked forward a few steps, came to Li Qi, squatted down and watched him dig. Maybe she thought he was digging too slowly. She called Fei se to help, "Xiao Hong, dig together."


    With the addition of Fei color, the speed increases instantly, and soon the things buried under the soil are dug out¡ª¡ª


    A pair of dead bones.


    Li Qi''s reaction to the thing dug up for a long time was very strange. He looked down and looked a little confused. He didn''t understand why the very important thing to him would be a dead bone.


    Feng Chu was also surprised. He squatted down, carefully looked at the withered bones and habitually began to analyze them. This is a man''s skeleton with several broken ribs


    Suddenly, he noticed that there seemed to be something under the dead bone, so he stretched out his hand and picked it up.


    A piece of jade Guanyin.


    The deceased should have worn it around his neck, but the rope was rotten and fell under the skeleton.


    There was also something hanging on his left hand. After pulling away the soil, he could see that it was a watch.


    Feng Chu held these two things in his hand. Inexplicably, he felt familiar and narrowed his eyes slightly. After thinking carefully for a while, he suddenly looked at Li Qi sitting next to him.


    No matter as like as two peas, the jade goddess of mercy is the same as his watch.


    In connection with his current state, Feng Chu had a guess in his heart¡ª¡ª


    This bone belongs to Li Qi!


    But what''s the matter with Li Qi now?!


    Feng Chu looked at Jiang Qingtian and asked in a dry voice, "Xiao Qing, Li Qi, what''s the matter with him?"


    The latter slowly raised his head, tears like broken beads, with a desperate smile on his face, "brother Feng, I want to save him... Just a few days, just a few more days... Why... Why..."


    ¡­¡­


    From Jiang Qingtian''s intermittent narration, Feng Chu and them knew the truth.


    It turned out that Li Qi died more than half a year ago. Instead of what everyone thought, he was the only survivor of the accident. No one survived the accident that happened here.


    At that time, Jiang Qingtian was still paying attention to him. After learning from the news that there was an accident here, he immediately bought a high-speed rail ticket and rushed over.


    However, at that time, it was already a piece of ruins, and it was still raining heavily. The accident could happen again at any time, which greatly limited the work of the rescue team. Although everyone is praying, everyone knows that in this case, the chances of survival of the trapped are too small.


    Jiang Qingtian is an ordinary person. He can do nothing but worry.


    As time goes by, the lives of the trapped people are slowly passing.


    In despair, Jiang Qingtian suddenly remembered that phalanx. It was handed over to her by grandma before she died. She said that if one day she was in a desperate situation and had no way, she could turn to this phalanx for help, but the old man told her countless times that it was the words over and over - don''t be greedy.


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t believe this, but she really had no choice at that time. She prayed to the phalanges with a try attitude.


    Unexpectedly, the phalanx really responded to her.


    She did not know how to describe the situation at that time, as if she had been pulled into another space. In the darkness, a voice that could not distinguish men and women asked her what she wanted.


    She said she wanted to save Li Qi. The voice told her that her wish could come true, but it needed to pay a price, and then gave her a lot of options.


    Jiang Qingtian paid his love and rescued Li Qi from the ruins.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. He was so badly injured that he couldn''t even wait for Jiang Qingtian to call the rescue team to take him to the hospital, so he stopped breathing.


    Jiang Qingtian was unwilling and turned to the phalanx again.


    The voice told her that the dead could not be resurrected, but there was a way to make Li Qi live like a normal person. However, the conditions are very harsh, and no mistakes can be made in the process, otherwise it will fall short of success. Therefore, the cost of this method is not high. It only needs a year''s life.


    Jiang Qingtian changed without hesitation.


    The voice told her the method. She only needed to hide the news of Li Qi''s death from anyone. She had to firmly believe that Li Qi was still alive. When his obsession was strong enough, he could reappear in front of her. It seemed that he was no different from normal people.


    But this is only the beginning. When Li Qi comes back, from the seventh day, she needs to stick to it for another seven months to make him stable. Because Li Qi exists in her obsession, she must constantly hypnotize herself and firmly believe that he is alive.


    It sounds simple, but it''s hard to believe that a person who died in front of you is alive. How ridiculous!


    In a sense, this method is also a resurrection from the dead and violates the rules of life and death, so the rules will interfere with the process to a certain extent. Specifically, Jiang Qingtian will be out of control and forget Li Qi a little. Therefore, during that time, she would try her best to follow him. Only by looking at him can she remember him.


    In the whole process, she can only insist alone. Even if she is misunderstood, she can''t disclose a word to anyone.


    This is the only chance. Jiang Qingtian can''t give up. So she quietly buried Li Qi''s body, then returned to the hotel, locked herself in her room and prayed constantly.


    Three days later, Li Qi really came back!


    Rescue workers rescued him from the ruins. Although he was slightly injured, it was not serious.


    After that, Jiang Qingtian began to stick to it alone.


    She came to this day painfully and hard. She had only a few days left to succeed, but she was finally defeated by Li Qi''s persistence.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the cause and effect, Feng Chu''s mood was very complicated for a moment. Self blame is inevitable. After all, he also participated in it, but he also knows that even if he doesn''t intervene, Li Qi will still come, as if there is a definite number. Some things are doomed from the beginning.


    He looked at Jiang Qingtian and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Next to him, Yu Heng was thoughtful.


    In fact, when she first saw Li Qi, she felt that his situation was a little strange, because the life chart in the center of his eyebrows had turned black. It is reasonable to say that in this case, people should die, but he still lived well. Not only that, she also saw a trace of cause and effect between Li Qi and Jiang Qingtian, which could be disconnected at any time.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "It''s a very interesting way to hide from the sky and cross the sea." Yu Heng whispered, his eyes fell on Jiang Qingtian, more accurately the collar. There was a red rope around her neck, and no accident, the phalanx was worn around her neck.


    "Sister, can I have a look at that phalanx?" Yuheng came to her and asked her in a low voice.


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, then a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in his eyes and whispered, "finger bones... Yes, finger bones!... there must be a way, there must be!"


    As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed the red rope around her neck and pulled out her finger bones. After watching it quietly for a while, she held her hands tightly, stuck them to her chest, closed her eyes and began to pray.


    Almost as she began to pray, the woods gradually filled with fog, which quickly became rich with the naked eye, and soon shrouded it.


    The light also became dim, just like the dusk after the sunset sank into the bottom of the mountain. There was only gray between heaven and earth.


    It''s a bit like what Jiang Qingtian said. She was pulled into gray special space she had been to.


    The voice of an indistinguishable man and woman sounded, with some ethereal feeling. It seemed to come from a far place, and it seemed to be above the head.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 15

    Jiang Qingtian suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. Surrounded by fog, it looks gray when the light is dim. Nothing could be seen, but the cluster of light called hope in her eyes was growing.


    This is the place!


    That''s the sound!


    It rescued Li Qi first, and then gave him a way to revive.


    Whether God or devil, Jiang Qingtian doesn''t want to pursue what it is. She only cares whether it can save Li Qi.


    "I want to keep Ricky!"


    After her voice fell, only a moment later, she heard the voice reply, "I didn''t expect that you successfully cheated the rules and condensed his soul into an entity. Unfortunately, after 99 steps, you fell short at the last minute."


    These words were first admiration and then regret. However, its voice is flat and straightforward from beginning to end, and its tone has no ups and downs. On the contrary, it gives people an inexplicable irony.


    Jiang Qingtian asked, "I want to keep him. What price will I pay this time?"


    The voice replied, "half life."


    Jiang Qingtian''s heart tightened when he heard the speech.


    The price sounds too heavy for her.


    The two previous transactions, the first time she paid love and rescued Li Qi from the ruins. When he appeared in front of her, she clearly felt that the thing called love in her body disappeared a little. The memories between Li Qi and him, which not only put down but also made her very painful, flashed through her mind one by one. It seemed that after the baptism of time, it turned pale for a long time. Those strong feelings were washed away, leaving only a touch of sigh.


    She really lost her love.


    The second time, she paid a year''s life for a method with infinitely low probability of success. Fortunately, with that touch of obsession, she finally succeeded.


    From last year to this year, she didn''t feel tired for such a long time, but the strong obsession in her heart kept her going.


    She wanted to save Li Qi. At first, it was because of love. In the end, there was only reluctance. Because she paid and worked hard, she instinctively wanted a result.


    This is also the psychology of most humans.


    "Do you want to trade with me?" the voice asked when she didn''t reply for a long time.


    Jiang Qingtian wanted to say no, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say that word. Because once she says it, it means that all the pain and suffering she has experienced before has become meaningless. Similarly, she can''t say "yes" because the price is too heavy. Half of her life is not a specific number. I don''t know whether it is a few years or decades. It is precisely because of this uncertainty that people feel afraid.


    For a while, you can''t make a decision at all.


    Jiang Qingtian was in great pain.


    A sweet voice suddenly sounded, "a little soul coagulating skill dares to ask for half of your life. You are too greedy."


    It was Yuheng. She stood beside Jiang Qingtian, squinting slightly, looking around, as if looking for something.


    When her voice dropped, she heard the voice reply, "each Keepsake has three fair trading opportunities. If you want to continue trading later, you need to pay more. And the three trading opportunities of this keepsake have been used up."


    "Three times?" Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard the speech. "But I only traded with you twice!"


    The voice replied, "this token has been used once before you."


    "Grandma..." Jiang Qingtian flushed her eyes. She took this thing from her grandmother. The old man asked "don''t be greedy" many times before he died. It can be imagined who used the opportunity to make a wish.


    "Is it my grandmother? What did she change from you?" she asked.


    "I won''t divulge any guest information," the voice replied, and then asked, "do you want to trade?"


    Jiang Qingtian tries to recall what happened in the past and wants to determine when grandma traded with this phalanx and what she paid. But she soon found that the memory was too large to distinguish. However, the memories of living with grandma made her fall into a painful struggle and calm down a little.


    Don''t be greedy.


    Grandma stressed this, probably because she was afraid that she would be confused by the "fair" exchange and finally fall into it, which could not be recovered. Now her state is exactly what grandma doesn''t want to see. She is trapped by unwilling and obsession. She can''t give up and is trapped a little bit.


    Jiang Qingtian''s tearful eyes were hazy. He looked back at Li Qi who fell down next to the withered bone, and then slowly closed his eyes. After saying "wait for me" to her at the bus stop many years ago, he went after the thief without hesitation. Finally, he came back with blood and handed the lost tuition fee to her teenager and erased it from his mind.


    She shook her head and her voice trembled. "I... give up!"


    "When the keepsake holder chooses to give up the transaction after praying, the keepsake will be recovered. Are you sure you want to give up?" the voice confirmed to her.


    Jiang Qingtian lowered his head, looked at the finger bone in his hand for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Good bye, then," said the voice.


    The voice fell and the fog began to dissipate.


    At this time, Yuheng said, "how about my deal with you?"


    For a moment, the fog stopped surging, and it was the first question, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to be my pet."


    What is amazing?


    This is it.


    Others are with a bit of awe, praying for each other to realize their wishes, and pay a price that ordinary people can''t imagine. The little girl is soft and cute, but she wants this mysterious and powerful thing as her pet.


    "Sweet..." Jiang Qing called Yuheng.


    The voice also replied, "you know the soul coagulating technique. Are you a member of the Xuanmen? You''re not young and have a big voice. Even among you, there are many people who trade with me. It''s not your turn to be rampant."


    Looking at these words, it was obviously angry, but the tone was still rigid, like a machine, without emotional ups and downs.


    Being ridiculed as a young man, Yu Heng was not angry at all. He smiled and asked, "are you angry? I thought you could trade everything, but couldn''t you?"


    "In exchange for your life, are you sure you want to trade?"


    Don''t fight for steamed bread. She first destroyed the business and then made provocations. Obviously, this thing was really angry.


    "Sweet, forget it..." Jiang Qingtian advised. Although she knew that Yuheng was not an ordinary girl, she couldn''t help worrying because her appearance was so pure and harmless.


    Yuheng smiled at her and then replied to the voice, "I''m sure, but only if you can take it."


    "I don''t know heaven and earth."


    The surrounding fog surged again, and lines composed of Xuanli emerged one after another, intertwined, woven into an ancient and mysterious contract, and flew to Yuheng.


    "Run!" Jiang Qingtian shouted in horror.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the contract had flown to Yuheng and was about to meet her.


    Yuheng raised his hand. For a moment, the ancient and mysterious contract stopped only a few centimeters away from her without warning. She looked at the contents of the contract and sneered, "only the contents that deprive me of all my life, and there is no mention of pets. Is this what you call a fair deal?"


    "Who are you?" asked the voice.


    Yuheng said something and reached out to touch the contract. With the action of her hand, those mysterious lines that were originally closely intertwined were pulled out one by one, then rearranged and combined, and soon intertwined into a brand-new contract.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Found it!"


    Two voices sounded back and forth. The former is the maker of this gray space, and the latter is crimson.


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Qingtian was stunned. Only then did she realize that the man who had been standing in her sight had disappeared for a long time! And Feng Chu, he''s gone!


    Yu Heng showed a smile, curved eyebrows and eyes, especially cute.


    A moment later, a tall figure came from the fog. At first, it appeared faintly and gradually became clear. It was Fei color. He was holding a black fog in his hand, as if there was life, and kept twisting.


    "Let go of me." the voice just now came from the fog.


    Fei se didn''t hear it and went straight to Yuheng, holding the fog in front of her with both hands.


    Yu Heng''s finger was light, and the new contract floating in the air flew to the fog, like a net, shrouded the fog, and then closed it a little, and finally disappeared into the fog.


    During this period, the voice kept talking, and the tone was still plain and direct, flat and contrary, "what are you going to do? Let go of me. Let go of me. My Lord will not let you go."


    Its voice, with the integration of the contract, completely disappeared.


    The fog exploded in an instant, revealing the true face of the things inside.


    A rough puppet.


    The smile on Yuheng''s face disappeared a little. "It''s not the body, it''s just a double puppet. No wonder she caught it so easily." after she said that, she pursed her lips slightly and looked a little unhappy.


    Fei se twitched the corners of her mouth. According to his understanding of the big demon king, she must have remembered it in her heart.


    A [light a candle JPG] for this one.


    Just thinking about these things, all of a sudden, the fog on the top of my head quickly dispersed, but what was revealed was not the original sky, but a huge eye. The blood filaments spread from the inner and outer corners of my eyes to the middle, intertwined and intertwined, and the blood red vertical pupil in the middle kept rotating, looking very penetrating.


    With a deep and terrible voice, "who? Who destroyed my puppet?!"


    Yuheng smelled the speech, looked up and looked at each other. He soon determined that this was just a space peeping spell, and it was still not the coming of the noumenon. She was a little unhappy, but now she was even more angry. She raised her hand and drew a spell in the air. Her fingers were light and flew towards the huge eyes in the air.


    "Get out!"


    "Little mole ant, how dare... Ah!"


    Before the cruel words could be released, the curse had hit the eyeball and cut countless small wounds. The blood instantly seeped out and dyed the eyes red. It looked more terrible than before.


    With a scream, the huge eye slammed shut and then disappeared.


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned by the development of this matter. He looked at Yu Heng with incredible eyes.


    Why is this cute Lori with pink high horsetail Butterfly Hair, sailor''s suit, knee socks and small leather shoes so powerful? She not only caught the mysterious creature that had realized her wish twice, but also beat away its owner!


    When Fei saw this scene, she couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes. In a trance, she felt that her eyes seemed to hurt a little. When they first met the great devil, they were beaten unilaterally, and then two options were put in front of them, either dead or as pets.


    In contrast, this thing is much more lucky. It''s just a double puppet. The noumenon is no longer here. But it''s not bad. I''m concerned by the big demon king. Bad luck is sooner or later.

 Chapter 16

    Soon after the huge eyeball disappeared, the surrounding fog dissipated.


    Blue sky, white clouds, green groves, poisonous sunshine, and Feng Chu, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared in sight.


    "What happened just now?" Feng Chu asked.


    After the fog rose, he found himself in a dark space, and everyone else disappeared. He shouted many times without any reply. He tried to move. However, the fog seemed like an endless side, walking around the same way.


    He felt that he had been in that ghost place for a long time. Subconsciously, he looked down at his watch. Only ten minutes had passed.


    Yu Heng gave him a faint look, then turned his head, didn''t say a word, and the words'' I''m not happy ''were clearly on his face.


    Feng Chu was a little uncomfortable with this, because since he knew him, no matter what problems he had, the little girl would explain to him one by one. Leaving aside some details, he was a sweet and lovely little angel!


    Now, the little angel ignored him.


    "What''s the matter?" he turned and looked at the crimson beside him, but he saw the latter twitch in the corners of his eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Qingtian again, he looked at Yu Heng with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "So what happened?" Feng Chu was expressionless.


    This feeling that everyone knows that only I am excluded is really uncomfortable!


    Fei glanced at him and explained, "her pet ran away. She''s not happy."


    When Feng Chu heard the word "pet", he subconsciously stared at Fei.


    The latter was stunned and then exploded, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Feng Chu''s face stiffened and quickly apologized, "believe it, I believe it! I''m wrong!"


    When the voice fell, Yu Heng''s sweet and soft voice sounded, "sister, do you want to be my pet?"


    Fei color: "


    I''m so tired. I want to catch Xiaoyi, the black hearted and rotten bastard who taught her the concept of "pet", and beat him up!


    Feng Chu & Jiang Qingtian: "...??"


    Girl, do you have any misunderstanding about pets?


    Just listen to Yuheng continue, "Xiaoyi said before that when I grow up, it will be inconvenient for them to take care of me and let me find a gentle and considerate pet for women. I like my sister very much, so will you be my pet? By the way, can you cook, sister? But it doesn''t matter. Just learn. Xiaobai couldn''t eat grass and pick up balls before, and later learned."


    As she spoke, she looked at Li Qi, who was already a little transparent in the distance. "As the master, I will help you fulfill your wish. Do you want him to stay? I can do it."


    Fei color: "


    Too much! Why didn''t you ask us if we wanted to be your pet? Then we took care of you for several years and didn''t see you help fulfill your wish? You even charged your tablet! But I had to live with a pile of charging treasure!


    You''re racist!


    Jiang Qingtian: "


    Although it takes half your life to trade with that finger bone, you have to sign a deed of sale directly and lower yourself. These two options are actually half weight. Hey!


    Feng Chu: "who is Xiaoyi? What is Xiaobai? A dog?"


    Yuheng was still a little unhappy, so he still ignored him.


    Fei turned her eyes and replied, "both of them are her pets. The one in front is a black hearted bastard and the one behind is a snow wolf."


    Feng Chu twitched his mouth. "Is that the wolf I understand? It''s not husky? That''s a carnivore. Why do you eat grass and pick up balls?!"


    "Because in the grassland daily of wolves and sheep, wolves eat grass and pick up balls."


    Feng Chu suddenly remembered the little girl''s "Lulu Fairy" in the park yesterday. Look at her pink hair and sailor''s clothes and small leather shoes. Is this aesthetic and common sense learned from film and television works by these children?!


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Fei. Watching these children''s dramas for such a big girl and cultivating strange aesthetics must be controlled by this dead Laurie!


    Fei se knew what Feng Chu was thinking at a glance and immediately denied, "it''s not me. Don''t buckle your hat! It''s the black hearted bastard of Xiao Yi!"


    Feng Chu: "ha ha."


    Of course, Jiang Qingtian next to them could hear what they said. Because of what she had just experienced, she had no doubt about the truth of these words. Therefore, she was worried. She looked at Yuheng carefully and replied tentatively, "can I... Refuse?"


    Just now she chose the former between half her life and Li Qi, which means that her obsession is not as strong as before, but it still exists. If she has the opportunity, she still hopes Li Qi can stay, but if she wants to exchange her personal freedom, she is unwilling.


    Yuheng smelled the speech and stared at her with big eyes. "Isn''t it good to be a pet for me? Why don''t you promise, sister?"


    Jiang Qingtian tried to raise her smile and was thinking about how to answer tactfully, so she listened to Fei se nearby, "Jiang Qingtian, right? Don''t take her words too seriously. To say that she is a pet is actually to babysit her and take care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation. It can be regarded as signing a special contract. She has always been very good to mankind. Black hearted bastards like Xiao Yi can live like fish and water. You must have no problem. Do you have a job now? No best, if there are some Just quit. I opened a dessert shop in Huaihua lane. You can think of it as working for me, including food, housing, five insurances and one fund. You can choose a satisfactory figure for your monthly salary and calculate the year-end bonus. "


    Fei se finished these long words in one breath. The reward mentioned in it was more attractive than MLM, and he didn''t give Jiang Qingtian a choice at all, as if he thought she would promise. Or, in his heart, the result had been determined in advance, and now he was just simply telling Jiang Qingtian the reward, not asking for it She has no opinion.


    After all, these two, one is not an ordinary person and the other is not a person. We can''t guess them with the thinking of normal people.


    Feng chulue looked at Jiang Qingtian with some worry, and then tried to liven up the atmosphere, "I''m so excited. Are you still short of people?"


    Fei glanced at him, "she doesn''t like you, or she would have put it forward."


    Feng Chu instantly blackened his face. "What''s the matter with your disgusting eyes?"


    Fei se returned the two words to him, "ha ha!"


    At this time, Jiang Qingtian, who had been silent for a long time, spoke. She asked Feng Chu, "brother Feng, what do you think?"


    She has been in the society for several years, and she has understood the human and worldly sophistication early. If it is a general thing, she can make her own decision. However, the current situation is more complex and unimaginable, and she can''t distinguish the pros and cons for a moment.


    Feng Chu stopped to fight with Fei se for a while. After thinking about it carefully, he replied, "my life was saved by Gu Tiantian. Fei se has also helped me a lot. You know that they are not ordinary people. At the same time, the world is not as calm as it seems. It''s relatively safe to be with them. But it depends on what you mean. If you really don''t want to..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted. Jiang Qingtian smiled, "brother Feng, you said that, that''s no problem." after she finished, she turned to look at Yuheng and nodded to her, "OK."


    Yuheng smiled when he heard the speech. His eyebrows and eyes were very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    The next thing is simple. Sign a contract with Jiang Qingtian, and then use the soul coagulating technique to stabilize Li Qi''s state. As for the dead bone, the owner''s thing, of course, should be handled by the owner himself.


    However, in this way, he couldn''t face his bones at all. Finally, Fei helped to dispose of it - and threw it into the nothingness world.


    The door connecting the two worlds was found by Yuheng, near the place where the accident occurred.


    When Feng Chu saw this position, he was stunned and thought of the accident. It was winter, and the weather forecast showed that it was sunny for several days before and after, and there was no rain at all, but there was a rainstorm in the evening without warning. At this time, as the little girl said, the door was almost open


    "Was the accident here caused by a demon coming out of the door?" he asked Yuheng.


    "It''s possible." Yuheng didn''t know the original situation, but since there was a door here, the seal began to loosen after dusk, and it was normal for demons to pass through the door accidentally.


    Fei se added, "if the accident is caused by abnormal organisms, the management office will generally have records. If you really want to know, just ask yourself."


    Feng Chu was stunned. "Will they tell me? This kind of thing..."


    Fei se smiled, "these things are not open to ordinary people, but you are now an insider and work in criminal investigation. As long as they are not classified, they should not hide them from you."


    Feng Chu wrote this down.


    ¡­¡­


    When the party went down the mountain, it was less than two o''clock at noon.


    Li Qi has returned to normal from that transparent state. He seems to be no different from normal people. However, because he has experienced too many things, he is difficult to accept for a moment. He is very silent. He looks down at Jiang Qingtian without saying a word, but occasionally looks at Jiang Qingtian with complex eyes.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qingtian is no longer the same as before. She has abandoned love and no gratitude. Even after her obsession has disappeared, Li Qi is only a little better than a stranger.


    She never looked him in the eye from beginning to end.


    Like going up the mountain, she and Yuheng both went down the mountain with a crimson color. This VIP treatment made Feng Chu very envious of drilling back and forth between weeds and shrubs.


    At the foot of the mountain, Feng Chu remembered the fate the little girl had told him before, so he asked.


    "It''s past once." Yuheng replied, and then explained, "there''s something at the front door, but Xiaohong has solved it."


    Although it is not the time to meet the devil at dusk, when Jiang Qingtian prayed, the magic space under the finger bone cloth affected the boundary between the two worlds to a certain extent. The state of the thing behind the door is not very good. I''m hungry to the limit. I need food urgently to survive. Even if I pay the price, I have to go through the door to this world.


    In other words, if Yuheng didn''t follow, Feng Chu, Jiang Qingtian, and Li Qi in spiritual state would all be eaten by demons coming from the door.


    The crimson car was parked on the roadside. It was a windy convertible sports car. The color was the same as his name. It was bright fire red.


    "Hasn''t his doom passed yet?" Fei asked.


    Yu Heng nodded.


    "What should I do? The car is just like this. I can''t take him with me." his pull style sports car has only two seats. You can''t throw people under the hood or trunk.


    Yuheng thought for a moment, "go back from the door."


    So the party went straight into the nearby door.


    Fei se joked that she asked Feng Chu to challenge him and pick up the back of the car. The latter gave him a white eye.


    Yuheng remembered that she had a temporary mount called monkey. He found it nearby through the contract, so he called it directly.


    That''s what happened after that¡ª¡ª


    Yu Heng and Feng Chu sat on both sides of the monkey''s shoulders, running on all fours in the fog. Fei drove Jiang Qingtian and followed him. As for Ricky? Look in the trunk. It''s not human anymore. I can''t hold it.


    Based on the particularity of void space, they soon entered the scope of Xinan city.


    Feng Chu thought he had successfully avoided all disasters. But soon it turned out that he thought too much.


    Yuheng chose a remote door. Fei se went out to have a look first. After making sure there was no one around, she drove out. Feng Chu and Yu Heng just went out of the door and walked a few steps. The little girl suddenly stopped and pulled him.


    He understood every second and stopped.


    The next moment, there was only a loud noise, and the trees on both sides collapsed without warning, hitting the position in front of him, and the ground shook several times.


    Feng Chu: "


    One [it''s hard to live jpg] for yourself.

 Chapter 17

    After a short journey back to the city from outside the city, Feng Chu was shocked. All kinds of accidents were aimed at his life. But every time Yuheng can always remind him before the accident, so as to avoid it.


    After watching this realistic version of death for free, Jiang Qingtian was silent. He looked at Feng Chu with distressed eyes, while his eyes at Yu Heng were very complex.


    Little Lori, who thought it was a force value explosion table, now finds that she can also tell fortune. No, this is not the category of fortune telling. It''s just changing her life against the sky!


    For such a powerful person, there will be countless people who want to have a relationship with her, but she has directly become "her own person" with the little girl, and she also gets an unimaginable reward.


    As for the pet, Jiang Qingtian doesn''t care much. As Fei said, it can be understood as a special contract. Anyway, in today''s society, it''s the same for everyone. Her current boss is a super cute little Lori, and her colleagues are tall and handsome boys with super high appearance and a sense of security.


    What else is there to be picky about?


    All this is pie in the sky for her!


    The party soon returned to the "scarlet hut" dessert shop in Huaihua lane.


    At a glance, Jiang Qingtian fell in love with it.


    There is a wide enough space, the dreamy and lovely decoration style of the second dimension, and all kinds of decorations placed in the store are cartoon cute. The waiters wear specially customized uniforms, which gives people a feeling of entering the second dimension.


    Jiang Qingtian remembered that Fei se said it was his store. When she thought of Yuheng''s dress in a two-dimensional style, she had a guess in her heart - is Fei se a house man Lori Kong who is addicted to two-dimensional?


    It turns out that big people are so... Gregarious?


    The party went up to the second floor and sat around on the sofa.


    Feng Chu asked, "should I be all right?"


    Yuheng nodded, "well, it''s over for the time being."


    "For the time being?!" Feng Chu suddenly grasped the key point, "which means that it will come again before it is completely over?"


    Yuheng poked a piece of cake into his mouth with a lovely fork, then nodded, "HMM."


    Feng Chu: "


    Another [it''s really hard to live jpg] for yourself.


    "It''s no more than three times. You''ve escaped twice. As long as you avoid the last time, it''ll be over. I''ll find you then. Uncle, you''ll be unlucky before that. You''ve already had experience, so I won''t say more." Yuheng bit the cherry on the cake and looked at him askew.


    Feng Chu: "..." experience is useless in this kind of thing. It will only make people feel more satisfied and worried!


    Wait, his previous bad luck seems to have eased significantly after being with the little girl?


    Feng Chu asked this.


    Yuheng is busy eating, while Jiang Qingtian has automatically entered the state of taking care of people (work), carefully cut the cake and put it in front of her.


    So only the kind Fei se answered his question, "who do you think you are with? The great disaster of life and death can be solved for you. It''s just bad luck. It''s nothing. There''s no reason why you can''t live?"


    Feng Chu asked subconsciously, "then why did she let me be unlucky and live and die before?"


    On this point, Fei SE''s idea is the same as Yuheng, "anyway, she can''t die. What are you afraid of!"


    Feng Chu: "


    Feng Chu, who could not die but was also afraid, was going to stay in the dessert store, but after sitting for a while, he received a call from the boss and was summoned away.


    Before leaving, Fei pointed to Li Qi, who was sitting quietly next to him with a sense of existence equal to zero, "take this thing away together."


    What is a thing? Is that a person Well, although we are not real people now!


    Feng Chu''s eyes twitched and led Li Qi away.


    When the latter came to the door, he looked back at Jiang Qingtian.


    She is still as gentle and considerate as she remembered, like coming out of the gentle countryside in the misty rain south of the Yangtze River. But in the past, her gentle eyes were looking at him, considerate and considerate, and now the object was the little girl.


    Li Qi watched it for a long time, but Jiang Qingtian didn''t feel it and didn''t look back.


    At last Fei became impatient and slammed the door.


    The line of sight is cut off.


    For a moment, Li Qi felt that he had completely lost something and would never find it back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the dessert shop was officially open.


    In this regard, Jiang Qingtian felt very strange, "in this case, will the profit be greatly affected?"


    Fei was wearing home clothes and playing games on the sofa. She looked up at her and said, "I don''t rely on it to make money. I just drive and play. Girls who like cos will come to the store to sit."


    Jiang Qingtian: "


    So you are really a house man addicted to the second dimension, Laurie control!


    She silently Tucao a sentence, then asked, "if you don''t make profits, make complaints about the rental of the store, etc., it''s totally net expense."


    Although she likes her boss and colleagues very much, she should also consider her salary.


    Fei se didn''t look at her this time. Her eyes stared at the mobile phone screen for a moment, her fingers danced quickly, and replied, "This building belongs to me. There is no problem of rent. As for the staff salary, it''s only a little, and the money earned is enough to pay. Are you worried about your salary? Don''t worry, you''re different from others, and no one will be less than yourself. We have other ways to make money. If we don''t have money, we can use it for a long time if we go out and lie down and don''t buy messy things."


    Jiang Qingtian is even more flustered. She remembers that all the ways to make money quickly are written in the criminal law. Although her boss and colleagues look very powerful and the criminal law may not be able to control them, she will be upset if she is allowed to take such money!


    "Can you venture to ask, the way you said to make money...?" she opened her mouth carefully.


    At this time, Fei just finished a game and didn''t open a new game for the time being. She looked away from the mobile phone screen and stared at Jiang Qingtian for a moment, then suddenly smiled.


    His appearance is very provocative, with Phoenix eyes and thin lips. He is as beautiful as peaches and plums, but he does not contain a trace of femininity. When he smiles, he is even more dazzling.


    "Are you worried about what we do? Don''t worry, my money is basically legal. You''ve seen what happened today. Demons often come out of the door. When people in the management office can''t get hold of them, they will ask me to do it with rich remuneration."


    "As for your real boss, don''t worry. Although she grew up watching that kind of mentally retarded TV series and cartoons, she also developed a very positive three outlooks. Before she found me, she wanted to dye her hair, but she had no money and didn''t mess around. She dropped her identity foolishly and ran to the overpass to tell people fortune, and helped the management office catch a demon. Although she didn''t earn much, she only had two One hundred thousand, but there''s no problem paying you. "


    Not much


    Only 200000


    Jiang Qingtian thinks she doesn''t know these words.


    At this time, suddenly listen to Yuheng''s voice, "sister, what Xiaohong said just now is mentally retarded and stupid. Are you scolding me?"


    The little girl was just watching a new TV series similar to Lulu fairy with a tablet computer in recent years. After hearing Fei''s words, she paused, then poked her finger at the screen, paused, then raised her head, swept her eyes from Fei and stopped on Jiang Qingtian. Her dark and beautiful apricot eyes were as charming as gemstones.


    The smile on the crimson face split in an instant.


    He just wants to slap himself!


    After only a few years of freedom, I was a little complacent. When I saw the appearance of the great demon king Mengda, I would subconsciously ignore her horror, so that I didn''t speak through my mind, and then I was caught on the spot!


    He looked at Jiang Qingtian and winked at her quietly.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, returned to his mind, noticed his look, hesitated for a moment, and replied, "in fact, it doesn''t count."


    Fei SE''s heart: pill!


    Sure enough, Jiang Qingtian''s voice fell, and he saw Yuheng nodding. He looked very clever and lovely. What he said was another meaning, "well, that''s it."


    As she spoke, she did not hesitate to smash the tablet into Fei color. She saw that the 79 inch Girl Pink tablet drew a beautiful arc in the air and accurately landed on Fei color''s face. The screen had a close contact with his gorgeous face.


    "Ow -" with a scream, Fei fell back with the sofa. During this period, she met the back furnishings. A chain reaction came down, and a corner of the house was as chaotic as the disaster scene.


    Jiang Qingtian clearly saw that when the tablet slipped from the crimson face, the front was up, and the whole screen was broken, with dense cracks like cobwebs!


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to sigh about Yuheng''s strength or the strength of Fei''s face.


    But none of this matters. What matters is¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you say that Tian Tian is very kind to human beings?" Jiang Qingtian asked carefully.


    If this level can be called good, what would it be like? Would it be dead? Or only half a life left?


    Sure enough, high paying jobs are not so easy to do these days!


    Does she have time to go back now?


    Jiang Qingtian thought of a mess, but heard a chuckle. Fei was calm and lying in the chaotic corner he smashed himself, and said to her, "yes, she is very good to human beings."


    "Then you..." Jiang Qingtianxia asked consciously, but after the voice fell, she suddenly remembered something and stared at Fei. "You... You''re not..."


    Fei replied with a smile, "I didn''t seem to say I was human."


    While talking, he suddenly blinked at Jiang Qingtian. As soon as he opened and closed his eyes, the pupils became crimson vertical pupils in those charming Phoenix eyes. At the same time, it made people feel a little cold.


    Jiang Qingtian: "

 Chapter 18

    After a few times, Fei skin returned to normal. He turned over and sat up from the pile of sundries. While cleaning up the things that were knocked down by him, he said, "what do you say is bad for me, but you want to take a tablet computer. Now what do you take to see your weakness... TV dramas and cartoons?"


    Jiang Qingtian was a little guilty to him. After all, he was beaten because she didn''t speak properly. Now I''m speechless when I hear this. It''s obviously my own death.


    Sure enough, the next second Yuheng picked up the milk cup and smashed it.


    There was also some strawberry milk in the cup. As soon as the cup took off, the cup hit the Fei''s head and broke into countless pieces, and the milk was spilled everywhere. The originally chaotic corner seems to have experienced the second earthquake, which is even worse.


    Fei se ''ao'' again. This time, she finally converged. She didn''t dare to continue to hide. While admitting her mistake, she suggested, "let me go out with you to buy a new tablet? Buy another mobile phone. What''s convenient to contact. By the way, speaking of this, do you want to fill in an ID card? After all, many places need to use an ID card now. If not, it''s very inconvenient."


    For example, when Feng Chu went to the next city with him in the morning, they took the high-speed railway together. However, Yuheng couldn''t buy tickets without his ID card, so they had to drive there.


    "How to mend?" Yuheng asked.


    Fei looked at the messy corner and didn''t want to clean up. She was going to call the housekeeping company later. He stood up from the corner, picked up the overturned sofa and sat on it, "tell me your name and some other basic information. I''ll ask Fan Yu to do me a favor and make it up in two days at most."


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something and asked a little maliciously, "by the way, how old are you now? Do you want to go to junior high school? It''s fun in school!"


    Yuheng was stunned when she heard the word "school". She recalled the information she had read from Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments before. Her residual strong obsession was to go to college.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei asked suspiciously when she saw her look change.


    Yu Heng nodded and replied, "well, I want to go to the University."


    After all, Gu Tiantian''s body is borrowed to return to this world. It should be regarded as completing her obsession.


    Fei se thought she had heard wrong. "University? How old are you? Twelve? Thirteen? Even if you want to go, the University won''t accept you."


    He really didn''t know the information about Yuheng''s body now, so he heard the name "Gu Tiantian" from Feng Chu''s mouth. As for age, he guessed according to her current height and appearance. This face is too tender and super cute. It looks like the age of junior high school students at most.


    Yuheng always felt that Fei SE''s words didn''t sound right, but she couldn''t say anything wrong for a moment. She simply didn''t care. After recalling the information read from Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments, she replied, "I''m seventeen years old. I graduated from senior three and went to college. I remember it''s like Xinan University."


    Fei se & Jiang Qingtian: "...??"


    Why do you look like seventeen? And go to college?!


    Fei stared at her carefully for a long time, but still felt a little difficult to accept, "are you serious?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Fei Se and Jiang Qingtian exchanged eyes and both read "incredible" in each other''s eyes.


    "OK, I''ll ask Feng Chu later." Fei se reluctantly accepted the reality. He estimated that Yu Heng didn''t know much about the body, and since Feng Chu could name it, he must know more.


    However, when the voice fell, his body suddenly froze, because looking back on what happened last evening, ah Bai was arrested because he wanted to ask Feng Chu for Yuheng''s information. After a lesson, he "closed" the small black house. Otherwise, it should be Bai''s turn to control his body today.


    He carefully looked at Yuheng and explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask Feng Chu for some information to help you reissue your ID card..."


    Yuheng glanced at him lightly and nodded, "well, I know you are more obedient than Xiaobai."


    Fei se, who was labeled "obedient", loosened. He doesn''t resist this. Although he is one twin with ah Bai, he has been muddling along since he was in the abyss. Ah Bai often makes the decision, including leaving the abyss and looking for the door to the present world. Later, he was caught by the great demon king and marked as a pet. At that time, he knew he couldn''t run away and accepted his orders. In addition to being a little sad at first, he became normal later.


    But ah Bai is different. He has always been strong. I remember that a long time ago, other demons inadvertently invaded their territory for hunting. It''s such a small place that it''s not enough for snake tail to swim for a few laps. He didn''t allow it. The two sides fought for a long time. It seems that if they continue, both sides will lose. He doesn''t care. It''s only when the other side admits defeat and cedes land for compensation that it''s over.


    How can a Bai be willing to be a pet for a human girl with such a character? In those years, he tried to escape, but all ended in failure. After that, he was inevitably beaten.


    Because she knew each other''s character very well, Fei se didn''t advise him. Anyway, she was beaten together.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei se cleaned up and took Yuheng out to buy a computer and a mobile phone.


    When she went out this morning, she was a high horsetail bow sailor suit and small leather shoes. She came back from the next city, took a bath and changed into a lovely home suit. Now I''m going out. Jiang Qingtian is consciously ready to help her tie her hair, because at first glance, she knows that the little girl really lacks common sense of life. The details reveal the fact that she has been taken care of and grown up. Moreover, Fei se also said before that her job is to take care of the little girl''s clothes, food, housing and transportation.


    The little girl sat in front of the dressing mirror.


    Then when Jiang Qingtian began to work, Fei color was pointing fingers and feet nearby.


    "Do you know that retro hairstyle?"


    "I bought ten colors of this tassel hairball hairpin. See which one you use!"


    "Just choose this skirt. Brocade fish Huan, Chinese knot accessories are very beautiful!"


    "There are also matching shoes. I don''t know if they fit?"


    From the beginning, Jiang Qingtian make complaints about his smile and become a face with no expression.


    These clothes and hair accessories are not sold in general stores. They need to be bought online and booked in advance. Fei se said that the little girl found him in the past two days, that is to say, he had collected these clothes before. As expected, she is a house man Lori control who is addicted to the second dimension. It is estimated that there is no lack of krypton gold in the disguise mobile game, and she specially bought the same clothes for collection!


    Now, these treasures finally have a place to play.


    According to his request, Jiang Qingtian combed Yuheng''s Retro hairstyle and pinned a pair of suede ball hair accessories. Because jinyuhuan''s skirt was ink style and matched with a little light blue, he also chose the color of Tibetan blue. Finally, he put on lace up embroidered shoes, which was just right.


    She thought Yuheng would resist it. Unexpectedly, after it was all done, the little girl looked at herself in the mirror, stood up and turned around again, blinked and looked like it.


    So Jiang Qingtian put a light makeup on her, which made her look more delicate and beautiful, just like coming out of the painting.


    Sinan is not a very big city, but the overall atmosphere is relatively open, and there are diffuse exhibitions every year. It is often seen in the streets wearing all kinds of secondary style clothes, boys and girls. We have long been used to it. We can take a curious look at it at most. If we meet people with the same hobbies, we can also ask for a group photo or something.


    Yuheng''s dress doesn''t seem very strange, but it''s the hottest July of the year. Even if the sun has set, you still feel hot when walking in the street. Although this brocade fish Huan skirt is a daily improvement of long sleeved short skirt, you will feel hot when wearing it.


    When Jiang Qingtian raised this point, Yuheng picked up a blue transparent bead on the dresser, "there''s this."


    "What''s this?" she asked.


    "Cold water drops are the crystallization of Water Ghost cultivation. The Yin and cold Qi on them has been burned out by the dark fire. It will be cool to take them with you," Yuheng explained.


    Jiang Qingtian was a little afraid when he heard the "Water Ghost", but when he heard the function behind him, he suddenly felt a little excited. This is simply a portable air conditioner, the second life in summer!


    "Can I have a look?" she asked curiously.


    Yuheng handed cold water to her.


    At the moment of tentacle, I feel a cool breath, just like the cool wind blowing between green mountains and green water. It is more natural and pleasant than air conditioning.


    It can be said that it is very exciting!


    Yuheng seemed to see what she thought, tilted his head and said to her, "sister, if you like it, I''ll catch another water ghost and bring you one back."


    "Really?" Jiang Qingtian was surprised.


    Yu Heng nodded.


    "Thank you, sweet!"


    Then Fei se went out with Yuheng.


    Jiang Qingtian was going to clean the house, which was the corner after the Fei skin was finished, but he said he had called the housekeeping and would be there in a minute.


    Jiang Qingtian found that she had nothing to do. After sitting in the living room for a while, she decided to go to the dessert shop downstairs.


    All the people who help in the store are young people in their twenties. It looks like they come out to do part-time jobs during the summer vacation. Fei se should have told them that Jiang Qingtian called her sister Qingtian and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    She ordered a dessert and juice, sat in the corner, looked through the glass window at the brightly lit street outside, people came and went, and suddenly felt some emotion.


    In just one day, her life has completely changed into what she once dreamed of.


    She was a little distracted. At this time, a person passed by from the outside. After walking for a while, she suddenly stopped, then fell back and looked at her through the glass wall.


    Jiang Qingtian recovered and found that standing outside was a former college classmate. The other party obviously recognized her and smiled at her across the glass wall.


    Soon, the other party came into the store, walked to the corner and sat down opposite Jiang Qingtian.


    "Qiqi, long time no see!" Jiang Qingtian said.


    Luo Qi was surprised. "Xiao Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here! What''s the matter with Li Qi? When will you invite us to a wedding?"


    Jiang Qingtian smiled, "we''ve long broken up."


    "Well..." Luo Qi was stunned. She was afraid that she would be sad. She said a word about this topic and turned to something else. "We haven''t seen much since graduation, have we, Xiaoxiao and Wenwen? Speaking of it, I heard them say something in the group recently. It''s very mysterious. Do you remember Fu Xiangrong?"


    Jiang Qingtian studied in Xinan University of Finance and economics, majoring in accounting. This is the fourth year of graduation. But she has a good memory. She still remembers the name Luo Qi said. In the past, the school committee in the class was tall and thin, and a little greedy for small and cheap.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    Later, from Luo Qi''s mouth, Jiang Qingtian heard a strange thing everywhere.

 Chapter 19

    "Fu Xiangrong has been with him for more than three years. Everyone in the class basically knows his virtue. He is stingy and greedy for small things. He often doesn''t return things he borrows. Although he is just some small things, no one needs that little, he is also looked down upon a lot. Even those big boys can''t stand him. However, he is a school committee, and his grades are also very good. Many of them play from the beginning of the semester At the end of the game, I have to hold his thigh at the end of the term. I can''t bear it. "


    "I remember it was the second semester of sophomore year. He suddenly courted Li Qian in the class. He brought breakfast and occupied seats. Note that he brought breakfast instead of buying breakfast and had to pay... To tell the truth, everyone in the class was surprised by his coquettish operation at that time, and Li Qian was very embarrassed by him. After giving him the money, he took a detour."


    This is the synopsis of the story. From these words, it is not difficult to see what kind of person Fu Xiangrong is.


    A saying goes like this: rivers and mountains are easy, but it is difficult to change their nature.


    Fu Xiangrong is like this. After more than three years of college, he is still a stingy and greedy character.


    "Many people in our class are locals, including Fu Xiangrong and Li Qian. Some time ago, Li Qian was so annoyed by her family that she had to go on a blind date. She wanted to confess to each other and just walk through the scene. Unexpectedly, the blind date stood her up directly. Then when she was ready to check out and leave, she met Fu Xiangrong and went to the restaurant for dinner."


    Although I have graduated for several years, the changes on both sides are not very big. I recognize them at a glance.


    Out of politeness, Li Qian simply said hello to Fu Xiangrong.


    Fu Xiangrong didn''t know what to think. He sat down and chatted with her. After a few words, he talked about the past, which made Li Qian very embarrassed. After he finished, he sincerely apologized to Li Qian. I''m sorry for the trouble caused to her.


    Li Qian is not the kind of narrow-minded person who haggles over every detail. Besides, it has been the past few years, and she said "it doesn''t matter.".


    This time, the two sides had a pleasant chat and had a meal together.


    Knowing Fu Xiangrong''s character, Li Qian was ready to come by herself when she checked out. Unexpectedly, Fu Xiangrong settled the bill very readily, and then asked her if she was free and if she could watch a movie together.


    Li Qian hesitated a little and agreed.


    After that, they went to the cinema together and sat in the nearby square for a while. During this period, Fu Xiangrong was very considerate and bought small snacks and toys for Li Qian. When it was a little late, he sent her home very gentlemanly.


    "You may not believe it. I feel like he has completely changed. If he doesn''t look the same, and he still remembers the people in the University, he can''t connect him with Fu Xiangrong."


    After the date that day, Li Qian came home and thought about it. She thought it was amazing, so she shared it with the girls in the class.


    Just like the name, the members of this group are girls in the same class in the University. This is a secret little garden between girls. There were no boys in the Tucao class or make complaints about the next class.


    After graduation, less and less people are bubbling gradually, and some have directly retired from the group, leaving more than a dozen people. Most of these are local people, or they had a particularly good relationship in the past. Although they don''t meet often, they often chat in the group.


    At that time, after Li Qian shared her experience with the group, others soon joined the gossip team.


    As we chatted, we missed the topic, full screen beauty, clothing, jewelry and so on.


    After that, a girl named Huang Mingyue joined the topic and pulled the topic back to the original one.


    "Li Qian, is the person you''re talking about really Fu Xiangrong? About a month ago, people in their company organized a party and booked the restaurant in our hotel. I took the list, and he was responsible for contacting there. After recognizing me, he asked me to give him a discount based on my classmate relationship. To tell the truth, I''ve given him the maximum discount, but he has been dissatisfied, which makes me want to It''s really annoying to turn out the list. Later, on the day of the party, I saw him, dressed in luxury goods. He made me feel like a nouveau riche. It''s not the same style as the rest of their company. "


    "Later, I heard from my colleagues that they were still unhappy at the party. Fu Xiangrong didn''t know why he had a dispute with his boss, fell his glass and left on the spot. It seemed that he said something like ''I don''t lack these money now'', which gave people a bad feeling."


    It was about a month before and after. However, Fu Xiangrong and Huang Mingyue, whom Li Qian met, were very different. A person''s character will not change easily, not to mention in such a short time.


    Moreover, after what Huang Mingyue said, other people in the group soon emerged. Speaking of Fu Xiangrong, the time gap is not very large. Generally speaking, it''s just what it looked like when I met in college, except for the special case encountered by Li Qian.


    Finally, Li Qian began to doubt whether what she met during the day was Fu Xiangrong or something else... Unclean.


    A few days later, Li Qian received a call from Fu Xiangrong and asked her if she was free and whether she wanted to have dinner together.


    Li Qian was a little afraid. She told the people in the group, discussed it, and finally decided to go and have a look. How brave people are.


    So Li Qian agreed to Fu Xiangrong''s appointment request. The other party booked a very famous local western restaurant. A meal can top many people''s monthly salary.


    This is obviously not conducive to Li Qian''s "chance encounter" plan they discussed. So she proposed to change places with Fu Xiangrong. The latter gentleman gave her the choice.


    Needless to say, their date only started that day and soon turned into a classmate party.


    After seeing and getting along with each other, they had to admit that the one in front of them was indeed Fu Xiangrong. During the dinner, Huang Mingyue also mentioned what happened in the hotel, and Fu Xiangrong not only didn''t avoid it, but also generously admitted that he drank too much and was a little sober.


    After the dinner, Mr. Fu Xiangrong kindly called a car and sent the others away. Finally, he sent Li Qian home by himself.


    "I can''t tell the feeling at that time. It''s very strange. Especially when he looked at me, his body couldn''t help getting cold, like being stared at by something terrible." afterwards, Li Qian made such a remark in the group.


    After that night, she was so frightened that she had nightmares for several days.


    After that, Fu Xiangrong never contacted her again.


    At the beginning, everyone was still very interested in this matter, all kinds of speculation, what passed through the rebirth ghost. But gradually, it was rarely mentioned.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was so busy those days that I didn''t have time to pay attention to the news in the group. Later, I heard them mention it accidentally. I felt curious and went to turn over the group chat records." Luo Qi drank a mouthful of juice and smiled at Jiang Qingtian, "You know, I''m a gossip, ha ha. But to be honest, it sounds very mysterious. How can a person change so much in a month?"


    "Moreover, Fu Xiangrong''s family situation, which I have heard before, is somewhat complicated. His parents divorced when he was very young, and he was awarded to his father. Later, his father formed a new family with a divorced woman who had no children under the introduction of his colleagues. A few years later, he had a child. His father focused all his attention on the child and gradually ignored him."


    Luo Qi said a long paragraph, forked a piece of cake into his mouth, and then continued, "In short, it''s not very good. Then the company he works in is not very good. In Xinan, it''s barely medium, and the salary won''t be too high. Under this premise, it''s difficult for him to have extra money to buy luxury goods, and he asked Li Qian for a second time and chose such an expensive restaurant... These are unreasonable."


    "Xiao Qing, what do you think? Is he so strange?" asked Luo Qi.


    Jiang Qingtian smiled. "It''s hard to say. After all, we don''t have much contact. In case he wins the lottery or makes a windfall in other ways, it''s also possible."


    Luo Qi nodded. "Yes, it''s really hard to say such things as wealth. But I still think his personality change is too strange."


    They talked for a long time. It was completely dark and the whole city began to be decorated with neon.


    Before leaving, Luo Qi was rushing to pay, but Jiang Qingtian told her that she was working here. She was surprised and didn''t continue to insist. She said she would come and play with her when she was free.


    Jiang Qingtian sent Luo Qi away and continued to sit in a daze in the corner.


    She''s thinking about what rocky just said.


    Although most people feel strange when they hear such things, they don''t really care about them. But she is different because she has been sensitive to such things because of her strange experience.


    However, from Luo Qi''s description of the situation, there is little useful information, and Jiang Qingtian can''t guess anything. He just feels that Fu Xiangrong may have experienced something, contacted something like her, and exchanged something, which led to a great change in his character.


    For example, although she broke up with Li Qi for a long time, she still remembered him. But after trading love, the strong emotion disappeared in a moment.


    Jiang Qingtian sat in the corner for a long time.


    The business of the dessert shop is quite good. During this period, several young people wearing secondary style clothes visited. From the content of their conversation with the waiter, they should be regular customers here.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Jiang Qingtian got up and prepared to go back upstairs. At this time, there were guests in the store, a man and a woman, talking and laughing. They seemed to have a very close relationship.


    Jiang Qingtian caught a glimpse of the man''s side face and was stunned.


    The other party seemed to notice her sight, turned around and smiled at her a moment later, "Jiang Qingtian, long time no see. I''m Fu Xiangrong, do you remember?"


    When Jiang Qingtian saw his side face, he felt a little familiar. Originally, he thought he was listening to Luo Qi, so he subconsciously linked this person with Fu Xiangrong. Unexpectedly, he was really.


    "Long time no see." she greeted each other with a smile.


    The girl with him looked curiously, "Xiang Rong, do you know someone?"


    Fu Xiangrong nodded, "well, college classmate."


    The girl smiled, "what a coincidence."


    After that, Fu Xiangrong chatted with Jiang Qingtian casually. The girl in the same trade chose something. When checking out, he asked the waiter to count Jiang Qingtian''s together, which gave people the feeling of being a gentleman and generous.


    In some cases, I don''t feel much when I listen to others, but when I experience it personally, I feel completely different.


    Jiang Qingtian felt that familiar and strange feeling on Fu Xiangrong. Obviously, there is little difference between his appearance and his memory, but his words and deeds are different.


    If he hadn''t taken the initiative to say hello and talked about some in the University, Jiang Qingtian wouldn''t even dare to recognize him.


    The waiter next to him smiled and told Fu Xiangrong that sister sunny was the store manager and gave him a discount.


    Fu Xiangrong was a little surprised and left with the girl.


    Jiang Qingtian thought it was an ordinary encounter. Unexpectedly, Fu Xiangrong came again a few days later, but he came alone. The girl was not together before.


    He ordered dessert and juice and sat down next to Jiang Qingtian, just like chatting with his old classmates. He is very talkative. He is not a tiresome kind of chatter, but polite and talkative. During the chat, he asked about Jiang Qingtian and Li Qi. When he learned that the two broke up, he was a little surprised, smiled apologetically, and then talked about his own affairs and said he was single.


    Jiang Qingtian asked the girl before. He explained that she was a friend.


    When he spoke, his tone and manner were normal, not like lying.


    After that, he would come to the store at three or two o''clock, and it was a coincidence that Jiang Qingtian was in the store.


    This gave Jiang Qingtian the illusion that he was chasing her.


    Thinking of the things Luo Qi said before, Jiang Qingtian inevitably had some doubts in her heart, so after Fu Xiangrong patronized the dessert store again, she said the thing to Fei se, "I think someone is very strange. Can you confirm it for me?"

 Chapter 20

    When Jiang Qingtian was talking to Fei se, he was in home clothes, playing games on the sofa, and looked up at the attic from time to time. That was the location of Yuheng''s room.


    It''s very late now. It''s nearly twelve o''clock in the evening. The little girl''s life is very regular. She can go back to her room and sleep early.


    When Jiang Qingtian saw Fei''s behavior, he always thought he might be thinking about something strange, so he leaned over and looked at it. There were only two words in his heart - sure enough!


    The game running on Fei''s mobile phone is Lolo''s disguise story. Look at the avatar. There is a big V15 in the lower left corner. The mobile phone screen shows the dressing interface of the game. The protagonist Lolo has a pink hair, a lovely double ponytail hairstyle, Long Fei fingers sliding the screen, and matching clothes one by one.


    Jiang Qingtian dares to guarantee that Fei color must match clothes while mending their boss''s appearance!


    Fei didn''t mind Jiang Qingtian looking at her mobile phone screen at all, and she was very generous. She took it to her and asked, "how about this suit? I just searched the Internet and found that it was in stock and the size was just right. I''m ready to place an order."


    Jiang Qingtian drew his mouth, though he could not help but make complaints about Tucao''s style. But he had to admit that he was very aesthetic in his aesthetics, and the clothes he picked were very beautiful.


    So she nodded, "nice."


    Fei Seton smiled and cut Taobao directly without saying a word. She placed an order and paid quickly.


    Jiang Qingtian noticed the price - 2888, and felt that the whole person was not good. Her voice slightly trembled and asked Fei, "how much did you spend on the suit that sweet wore in the evening?"


    Fei se thought for a moment and replied, "it''s about 3800. It''s also bought by this family. It''s good-looking!"


    Jiang Qingtian: "


    Look at a wool ball!


    On that quality, it will be discarded after wearing it several times, and the cost price is estimated to be less than 300 yuan!


    Even if you have money, you don''t spend it like that!


    "What''s the matter?" Fei noticed the change of her expression and asked.


    Jiang Qingtian tried to smile, "I''ve made clothes myself before, and my craft is OK. Let me try the clothes you like next time."


    Fei se: "can you still make clothes?!"


    At this moment, his eyes were frighteningly bright.


    Jiang Qingtian twitched from the corner of his eye and nodded.


    "What tools do you want? Just make a list for me and buy them for you in two days at most. There are some empty rooms upstairs. You can choose one you like and put things in it!" Fei se paused after saying these words, and finally remembered what Jiang Qingtian said to him at the beginning, "Did you just say that you met strange people in the store? It''s normal. Demons and ghosts often come to my store. I remember that at the beginning, those bastards dared to fool me with ¡õ¡õ and were honest after being killed by me."


    Jiang Qingtian: "!"


    What''s the matter with the world?!


    The boss is not an ordinary person and his colleagues are not people. That''s OK. Now tell her that there are strange things in the guests?!


    Tired heart (: 3 "¡Ï)_


    Wait, let her feel that Fu Xiangrong began to change in the last two months and should not be within the scope of the demons and ghosts Fei se said.


    So she said it specifically again, "no, it''s my former classmate..."


    After hearing this, Fei se picked her eyebrows. "It sounds like she''s a newcomer. She''s not timid. She wants to make trouble on my territory! OK, when will he come back to you and call me, I''ll go and see what it is."


    Jiang Qingtian was very concerned about the word "territory" he said. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking whether the demons and ghosts who often patronize the dessert shop have paid protection fees in it?


    If so, what is this?


    Black and evil forces in non-human society?


    ... forget it, there are some things you can''t think about!


    The next day, Fu Xiangrong didn''t come. The third day didn''t come either. Jiang Qingtian began to wonder if he was too paranoid. Maybe he was just talking to his old classmates?


    Fortunately, on the fourth day, Fu Xiangrong came with a suit, leather collar and a bunch of fiery red roses. As long as he was not blind, he could see what his idea was.


    Jiang Qingtian smiled gently like water, but he dialed the Fei phone directly in his hand.


    This was their previous appointment. She dialed and hung up. He came down soon.


    So fu Xiangrong just gave the flowers to Jiang Qingtian. Before he could finish his words, he saw a tall and straight figure outside the glass wall. The man has an extremely gorgeous appearance, but he won''t appear feminine. He is wearing a home clothes. The pieces in front of his forehead fall down and half cover his eyebrows and eyes. He looks unhappy on one face, holding the glass in one hand and the other hand , bend your index finger slightly and gently buckle the glass.


    Fu Xiangrong asked inexplicably, "is it someone you know on a sunny day?"


    Where does Jiang Qingtian still care about him now? She always feels very dangerous when she sees Fei color like this, so she begins to wonder if her phone call just now bothered him to play games?


    Thinking casually, he saw that the crimson outside the glass wall narrowed slightly, and the pupil in the narrow phoenix eye turned into a crimson vertical pupil, which was beautiful and penetrating.


    Well, it seems that I''m really angry.


    Jiang Qingtian twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Fu Xiangrong, who was sitting opposite her, felt some kind of terror in an instant. His face changed in an instant, his blood faded, pale and frightening, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He turned his head slowly and looked out of the glass wall.


    The corners of Fei''s mouth rose slightly and looked like a smile. Although it was very handsome, to tell the truth, it was a death smile. It made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart!


    Across the glass wall, it seemed that Fei could hear a disdainful smile from her mouth. She turned and walked to the store. She soon came to the corner, swaggered next to Fu Xiangrong, stared at the latter for a moment, frowned gradually, and asked directly in an unhappy tone, "tell me, what are you? Don''t you know this is my place? Just his / her mother?"


    Jiang Qingtian now basically doesn''t care about Fu Xiangrong. His mind is full of Fei Sao operations. His inner thought is this: This is full of the sense of vision of black and evil forces in non-human society


    Fu Xiangrong didn''t have such a good attitude as her. The original elegant gentleman couldn''t hold on at the moment and was scared to cry, "I... i... i... I didn''t mean to... I..."


    Stuttering, he finally said a beginning, and then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Jiang Qingtian: "


    Fei looked at Fu Xiangrong lying on the table with a disgusted face, "what!"


    With that, he grabbed the latter''s collar and dragged someone out of the store. As he walked, he said to Jiang Qingtian, "I can''t see what it is. Take it up and show her."


    This casual tone, as if it was not a person, but something.


    Although it may not be human, at least he is human now


    Jiang Qingtian felt that she didn''t know how to make complaints about her. She fell in the shop waiter and found that everyone was just watching the busy eyes.


    She couldn''t help but wonder whether these waiters were... Not human?


    ¡­¡­


    When Fei se dragged Fu Xiangrong back to the second floor, Yu Heng was watching cartoons with a tablet computer. Well, the familiar grassland daily life of wolves and sheep. Hearing the sound, she looked up and looked back.


    She occupied a sofa by herself, in the shape of cartoon little gray wolf. There was no such thing in the house before. When Fei took her shopping, she passed by the furniture city. She saw it by chance and said "want this". That night, the sofa appeared in the living room and became her exclusive seat.


    "Help me see what it is. I can''t feel the smell of demons and ghosts. It''s very strange." Fei dragged people over, threw them in front of the sofa and asked.


    Yuheng poked his finger at the screen, paused, put the tablet on the small tea table next to him, and then his eyes fell on the person in front of the sofa.


    Jiang Qingtian followed him upstairs and happened to see this scene.


    I saw the little girl''s eyes become a little empty for a moment. I can''t describe that feeling. People can''t help but be awed.


    However, this state lasted only a short time and returned to normal.


    Yu Heng blinked and replied, "it''s already a person now."


    Fei frowned, "now? That is to say, I was not a man before? What''s the matter?"


    Wearing a lovely lace bow tie Pajama, Yuheng went back to the sofa, frowned, thought about it carefully, and replied, "Well, it''s not a person, or at least not the original one. There are many strange wandering souls in the world waiting for the chance of rebirth, and he should be one of them. Although I don''t know how he is reborn, now that his life chart is integrated, it proves that the rules recognize him."


    In other words, no matter what Fu Xiangrong used to be, he is now a real human.


    "It was rebirth. I said I couldn''t feel anything." Fei was thoughtful.


    Jiang Qingtian was listening, but he didn''t understand it, so he asked, "sweet, you say those strange wandering souls are waiting for the chance of rebirth. Why don''t they directly reincarnate?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at her, "reincarnation... What is it?" this concept has not been mentioned in the film and television works she came into contact with.


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned and was about to explain, so she heard Fei se speak first. The narrow phoenix eye looked at her and asked, "you mean the underground mansion Naihe bridge and so on. After drinking Mengpo soup, you forget all the past and reincarnate?"


    "What... Is wrong?" asked Jiang Qingtian.


    Fei se smiled, "false, there is no hell at all, and there is no reincarnation. Many times, death is death, no follow-up, no afterlife."


    This made Jiang Qingtian feel incredible, "how can it be?!"


    Fei se shrugged, "at least I don''t know where the hell is. On the other side of the door is the nothingness world. Then, it is the dark abyss and the world of demons."


    "When I saw this statement before, I thought it was very interesting. I specifically asked people in the management office. They told me that after death, the soul will become a blank state. They will wander in the world for seven days without feeling anything. On the last day, they will recover their memory. Most of them will choose to go home and take a last look at their relatives. That is their last stop in the world The time left will dissipate completely. "


    "Only a few spirits can survive by chance. They hide in a dark place and live hard day after day, waiting for the chance of rebirth. Of course, not all spirits are so honest. Some evil spirits will try their best to find substitutes or attachments, but in this way, what is wrong I''m afraid they have successfully occupied the human body, but they can''t be recognized by the rules. They are still different from the real human beings. People of practice can see it at a glance. "


    Jiang Qingtian heard the speech and was stunned for a while before he came back. Looking at Fu Xiangrong who was thrown in front of Yuheng sofa, he asked, "Tiantian just said that he is a real person, but after all... It will be very dangerous if that kind of thing comes back?"


    Fei se shook her head, "no, on the contrary, these people who come back through the way recognized by the rules will abide by the rules more than others, because they know the horror of death."


    "As far as I know, there is only one way of rebirth recognized by the rules - fair trade."


    "The Fu Xiangrong you know probably traded with those things by coincidence, and finally took his life in because of greed."


    When Jiang Qingtian heard Fei''s statement, he subconsciously recalled a detail mentioned by Luo Qi, that is, when Huang Mingyue met Li Xiangrong in the hotel, he should still be himself, wearing luxury goods inconsistent with his economic situation, and had a dispute with his boss during the party, saying that he had plenty of money


    Maybe that''s what he traded with those things.


    Money.


    After that, Jiang Qingtian recalled another detail and said to Fei, "before Fu Xiangrong asked me out, he was very close to a girl. Further on, he also dated a girl named Li Qian in our class. Li Qian said that at that time, Fu Xiangrong looked at her and made her feel terrible. Did he keep dating girls for any purpose?"


    Fei turned her eyes directly, "He is an ordinary person now and has no special skills. Most people who come back from rebirth are almost like this. He does this because he is a simple flower heart and wants to flirt with beautiful ones. As for the situation of your classmates, it is estimated that at that time, he was still in the process of rebirth, between ghosts and humans, with a special atmosphere."


    Jiang Qingtian feels very complicated now.


    Although the relationship between people who have been together for several years is very general, it will subconsciously frighten people to learn that he has suddenly been replaced by another thing, even if it is not dangerous.


    Fear... When will I have the same experience as him.


    Fei se probably saw her idea and said with a smile, "rebirth is not as simple as you think. You just happen to meet this example now. Even if you really accidentally trade with those things, they can''t do anything to you as long as they are not extremely greedy and completely irrational."


    "In fact, compared with them, there are dangers everywhere in this world. Greed can also easily destroy a person."


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, Li Xiangrong woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Fei color. He almost didn''t faint him again and begged for mercy.


    Fei leaned on the sofa, crossed her legs, looked at him very unhappy and warned, "No matter how you complete your rebirth, since the rules admit that you are human, but the rules here, whether people or demons and ghosts, should be observed. All the creatures in this building are not just human, even an ant. You can''t move freely, okay?"


    "Understand! I didn''t know this was your territory before, and I''ll never dare again!" Fu Xiangrong quickly replied. In that way, he almost kowtowed.


    Fei color waved to him impatiently, "go away."


    Fu Xiangrong was probably too afraid. When he stood up, his feet were a little soft and knelt down all at once.


    At this time, Feng Chu just came in from the outside, saw the scene in his eyes, pulled his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those who don''t have eyes come to my site to hunt for beauty." Fei snorted coldly.


    Fu Xiangrong, who finally got up, knelt down and apologized, "my Lord, I''m wrong! I dare not next time! Really! I dare not!"


    Feng Chu: "


    It''s more like a black society. Hey!


    Finally, Fu Xiangrong walked away.


    Feng Chu sat on the sofa and listened to Fei SE''s brief explanation of the matter. During this period, his eyes remained on the nearby Yuheng, with slightly complicated eyes.


    "What''s your look?" asked Fei.


    Feng Chu unexpectedly didn''t answer back immediately. He was silent for a long time before he said, "Liu Bureau told me that it intended to let me transfer my post and go to the management office."


    Fei se smelled the speech and turned her eyes, "you are an ordinary person. If you get involved in it, you are too angry..."


    While he was talking, he suddenly stopped and frowned. He looked at Feng Chu and Yu Heng next to him. "They knew I was friends with you. If they had transferred you because of this, they wouldn''t wait until today. So, it''s because of sweetness?"


    When she shouted these two words, Fei felt goose bumps. But compared with "master", he would rather shout this. He wanted to call Yuheng''s original name, but the little girl wouldn''t let her. Fei se still remembered that when she talked about this, her face was unprecedented serious and seemed to be avoiding something.


    Fei se guessed that it should have something to do with her rebirth. However, he just guesses casually. He knows it in his heart. He won''t try to verify anything, because he is not a Bai and doesn''t want to challenge the bottom line of the great demon king.


    Feng Chu nodded, "well, consultant fan also contacted me and revealed a little. She just wanted me to be the contact person, because I can talk to Gu Tiantian."


    The corner of Fei''s mouth pulled up a smile with unknown meaning, "it''s a little wink. I know who is the most difficult."


    Almost the moment his voice fell, Yuheng, who had been watching TV carefully, suddenly looked up.


    Fei''s body was stiff and she had a strong desire to survive. She quickly explained, "I''m praising you!"


    Yuheng stared at him for a while, then accepted the answer, lowered his head and continued to watch TV.


    Feng Chu smiled unkindly when he saw this scene.


    Think about the previous Fei color loss. She has always refused to eat any loss. As a result, she is now treated by a little girl.


    Seeing him like this, Fei immediately glared at him, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Feng Chu, don''t laugh, "believe it! I believe it!"


    Fei gave him an abusive mouth.


    When they finished this, Fei se spoke seriously again, "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the transfer. Anyway, when it''s time to contact other things, it''s still necessary to contact. It''s no harm to know more. Besides, you''re just a liaison. To put it bluntly, you''re a civilian. It''s generally nothing for you. You''ve always envied a job with high salary and easy work. Now you don''t have it. No matter how long he can do it, every month he earns is a month."


    This is very reasonable. Feng Chu was persuaded.


    Because of the bad luck buff, he came here almost every day and asked Yuheng to shake his bad luck, so that he could live in peace for a period of time the next day and be less upset. He has been like this since Li Qi''s death, which is almost like clocking in.


    Today is no exception. He came after work in the afternoon and didn''t go back until more than 9 p.m.


    However, compared with before, he has other gains today. One is Fei SE''s advice to him, and the other is what Fei se knows about Fu Xiangrong.


    Coincidentally, Feng Chu recently encountered a similar thing. The people he knew suddenly began to become strange.


    That was the son of his little uncle''s family, a few years younger than him. He was a cousin by generation. His name was Xie rukun. His character was similar to that of Fu Xiangrong. He was stingy, greedy for small things, and had a bad habit of gambling. Xie rukun was married, but the woman couldn''t stand his excessive gambling. She divorced within two years.


    In Feng Chu''s memory, this cousin has always been idle, nibbling on the old and taking all the money he got from his family. Without saying a word, he gambled, lost more and won less, and often owed money.


    A few days ago, when Feng Chu was talking on the phone with his family, he overheard his mother talking about his cousin. It seemed that he became rich overnight. He soon bought cars and houses, and bought a lot of good things for his little uncle and aunt.


    It''s not uncommon to get rich overnight these days, but the problem lies with my cousin. We all know the character of relatives for many years. But since he became rich, he gives people a strange feeling. Sometimes, it''s like a different person.


    Feng Chu didn''t care much about it at first, but when Fei se mentioned it today, he was a little suspicious.

 Chapter 21

    Feng Chu left Fei SE''s cabin. After returning to his place of residence, he called the boss and said that he had considered it and was willing to transfer to the management office. Then he asked the boss for a leave and went home to do something.


    Considering the time limit for the little girl to suppress bad luck, he drove directly back to his hometown that night to avoid all kinds of accidents the next day.


    Feng Chu''s hometown is in a town below Xinan, which is relatively remote. It takes more than two hours to drive there. When we entered the town, it began to rain. With the rumbling thunder, lightning tore the night sky.


    The rain was heavy and crackled on the windshield. One side of the wiper had not finished, and the new spray sputtered again and slid down the glass. The visibility was very low. Even if he hadn''t met any other cars along the way, Feng Chu slowed down and climbed slowly like a turtle.


    Both sides of the road are self built houses with ups and downs. It was already late at night. Every family turned off their lights. It looked inexplicably gloomy under the rain.


    Turning a corner, within the irradiation range of the lights, the door of a family was open, and weak light came out of the house. There was a person standing inside and outside the door. I didn''t know what to communicate. I saw that the person outside the door rudely grabbed something from another hand, and then turned around and rushed out.


    Just in time for Feng Chu''s car to come. If he hadn''t stepped on the brake in time, he would have hit it.


    The other party wore a raincoat and half his face hid inside. It seemed that he held something tightly in his arms. He was almost hit by the car. He buried his head and continued to rush forward. Soon he crossed the road and entered the aisle in the middle of the roadside self built building and disappeared.


    Feng Chu frowned, hesitated for a moment, pulled over, grabbed his umbrella, pulled out of the car and walked to the only bright house.


    The other party was going to close the door. He noticed that he came and waited for a while.


    Feng Chu just walked in and heard the other party ask, "do you also come to borrow something? What do you want to borrow?"


    It''s a man''s voice, light, as if there was no emotion.


    Feng Chu was stunned and frowned more tightly.


    The light in the room is very weak and occasionally jumps. Obviously, it is not a light. The door was half open, and the other party stood in the door against the light. He could only see the tall and thin outline, but could not see his appearance clearly.


    Feng Chu took out his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight and took a picture.


    A beautiful face appeared in the line of sight. It looked as light as a voice. I don''t know if it was affected by the flashlight light. Its face looked a little pale.


    Feng Chu reported his identity and flashed his ID card. Then he asked what had happened just now, "I see you have a dispute with the man just now. What''s the matter?"


    The other party was stunned, then lowered his eyes and denied, "it''s all right."


    Feng Chu could feel that kind of disobedience, lowered his voice and asked, "really no problem? Why did you ask me if I wanted to borrow something just now?"


    The man''s voice is still indifferent, without ups and downs, "people often lend me things."


    "So was the man just now?"


    "Yes."


    "What did he lend you?"


    "Money."


    Feng Chu was a little too sensitive to the word "money" because he had heard what Fei se said before coming. He frowned more tightly and stared at the man in the door. "Where are the others? Do they also borrow money from you?"


    "Borrow everything. I''ll let them return it to me the next day." the other party raised his eyes and looked at Feng Chu. The fundus of his eyes was calm and the waves were not happy. "Officer, is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll go back to bed."


    Feng Chu had a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything when people borrowed and returned things normally. After a moment of silence, he shook his head, "it''s all right, excuse me."


    The door closed gently, and the faint light was cut off. Only Feng Chu stood in the rain with an umbrella and a mobile phone.


    The rain crackled and splashed on the umbrella. In such a heavy rain, the umbrella couldn''t cover it at all. In such a short time, his trouser legs were wet. There was also some tide on the body. When the shirt was pasted on the body, I only felt a chill jump up.


    Feng Chu stared at the door for a moment, took back his sight and returned to the car with his umbrella.


    After this episode, I got home and didn''t encounter anything again.


    Feng Chu parked his car downstairs, went up to the third floor and opened the door with a key. It was very late. His parents had already gone to bed. He was afraid of waking them up. He moved very gently. He didn''t even turn on the light. His mobile phone shone back to his room. He didn''t take a bath. He took off his clothes and lay in bed.


    When she woke up the next morning, her mother was making breakfast in the kitchen. She saw him come out of the room and asked, "why did you come back suddenly? Without saying in advance, your father thought he was a thief last night."


    Obviously, when he came back, he still quarreled with his parents.


    Feng Chu somewhat embarrassed scratched his head and went to the bathroom. "Didn''t you say something about Xie rukun before? I just know something. I''ll come back and have a look."


    Just listen to the mother''s tone and say, "don''t worry about them. What do you like? It''s hard to hear. I think everyone is staring at his money!"


    Feng Chu came out with his toothbrush in a vague voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother gave him a brief account of the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that it wasn''t just Xie rukun. During this period, his mother Xie Li also became a little strange. Originally, she only occasionally played mahjong with her neighbors for a dozen or two dollars. One day, she won or lost only one or two hundred dollars. No one thought that one day, she suddenly sat on the table of those gamblers and played big games. She lost more than 10000 yuan that day.


    But she didn''t stop and continued to gamble the next day. When Feng Chu''s mother knew it, Xie Li had already lost fifty or sixty thousand yuan on the gambling table. With Xie rukun''s, it was conservatively estimated that it was almost 200000 yuan. It''s a lot of money in such a small town.


    Feng Chu''s little uncle, Feng Zhigang, hasn''t finished worrying about his son. Something happened to his wife again. Her hair was worried white in a short time. She came to Feng Chu''s house again and asked Feng Chu''s parents if Feng Chu could help pay attention to it.


    This is the second time.


    Feng Chu''s mother was afraid to disturb his work and wanted to persuade him himself. As a result, when she passed, she met Shelly talking to a young man in a white shirt. The other party gave her something.


    Xie Li looked back and saw Feng Chu''s mother. She suddenly changed her face and wanted to go at that time. Feng Chu''s mother stopped her, but later, without saying a few words, Xie Li began to scold. Her words were very ugly. What she said was nothing more than Feng Chu''s mother''s snobbish eyes. When their family was not developed, they looked down on them everywhere. Now that their family was rich, she is jealous and wants to make friends.


    At that time, Feng Chu''s mother was so angry that on the way back, he called Feng Zhigang and said that Gao couldn''t afford their family. If anything happened, he would solve it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing these words, Feng Chu''s doubts became more serious, and subconsciously remembered the things he met at night. Although there was no evidence of any connection between the two things, he had an intuition.


    He comforted his mother again and again, while asking about other things, "is it just like my little uncle''s house? Is there anyone else like their house in this town?"


    His mother told him that the atmosphere in the town seemed to have changed since I didn''t know when. When I passed by the chess and card room occasionally, I obviously felt that there were a lot more people, half of whom were young people in their twenties, and from the content of their conversation, they bet a lot.


    One by one, do not treat money as money, as if it were a pile of paper, you can have it at will.


    Feng Chu wrote these down and went out after breakfast.


    The rain has not stopped since last night. Although it is a little smaller, it still affects travel.


    Feng Chu called his uncle Feng Zhigang and asked where Xie rukun was. The latter told him the address and said a lot of please.


    Feng Chu hung up and went to the place where Xie rukun was. When I passed by several chess and card rooms, I saw from a distance that they were full, many of them young people.


    When he arrived near the place where Xie rukun was located, Feng Chu wanted to find a place to park. He just saw Xie rukun coming out from the opposite side. Together, there were several young people about his age. They swallowed clouds and puffed under the eaves for a while, bent over the rain, quickly got into the car parked outside, then started the engine and drove away.


    Feng Chu drove behind.


    I followed for more than ten minutes and stopped in front of a narrow alley. Several people got out of the car and ran inside with a raincoat.


    After they had gone for some time, Feng Chu followed them with an umbrella.


    At the end of the alley is an old tiled house. It has been years from the irregular walls made of stones and concrete.


    Xie rukun they went under the eaves, threw their raincoats aside and began to knock on the door.


    Such an old tile roofed house is also equipped with old-fashioned wooden doors. There are two doors with thresholds, pasted with faded door god patterns, and the door couplets fade from red to white, which looks inexplicably uncomfortable.


    After knocking on the door for a few minutes, no one opened the door. Xie rukun seemed to have different opinions and argued under the eaves.


    The rain was very noisy, and Feng Chu couldn''t hear it after a distance.


    However, the dispute soon ended. Several young people reached an agreement and began to kick the door. The wooden door, which had been used for many years, could not stand their toss and was soon kicked open.


    In rainy days, the light is very dim, but in these two doors, it feels much darker than outside, and you can hardly see anything.


    Xie rukun shouted a few times inside. Without response, he turned on his mobile phone flashlight and stepped in directly.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Feng Chu frowned tightly and hesitated. He felt that he couldn''t let them go on, so he walked over with an umbrella.


    He came to the tile roofed house. Xie rukun and they had gone in and talked without hesitation.


    "Xie rukun, he said he could only come after the evening if he wanted to borrow money. Why don''t we break in like this?"


    "He has lent us so much money back and forth. There are millions. Seriously, I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? He doesn''t even have an IOU. He can''t help it even if he wants to. Every time we lend him money, he takes it out directly from the house. It''s all cash. There must be more hidden in the house. Who hides so much money at home these days? There must be a problem! Let''s take all his money directly and don''t have to borrow from him in the future!"


    "Mom / dad, is there something wrong with this man? Don''t you clean up the place where he lives? The cobwebs have to fill the house, and the ash is so thick!"


    "There''s no one here. Go to other rooms. The door is inserted from the inside. He must be at home!"


    Feng Chu couldn''t listen any more and stepped directly into the door.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The moment I entered the door, the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees, and a chill jumped up. This feeling is somewhat similar


    By the way, I also had this feeling when I met the door on the roadside last night!


    Feng Chu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The house was much bigger than it looked. Xie rukun''s voice came again, "there are stairs here. He may be on it!"


    Then there was a slight movement.


    Feng Chu turned on his mobile phone flashlight and followed the sound.


    After he entered the inner room, the door closed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah -" a scream of horror came from above the floor.


    "Hold the grass! What''s your fucking name suddenly?!"


    "I''m scared to death!"


    "There... There''s a..."


    "Ah -" another scream.


    Others seemed to be frightened, and the footsteps were very disorderly. It seemed that someone fell.


    When Feng Chu climbed the stairs, he saw several young people gathered together, and the light of the flashlight trembled slightly. A man stood alone in front, holding a mobile phone flashlight to the front left.


    There was a coffin. The black paint seemed to absorb all the light in the past. A white shadow stood beside it quietly. It was a thin young man wearing a white shirt. His face was a little too pale under the flashlight.


    The light on the floor was even darker, almost to the point where you couldn''t see your fingers. Coupled with the coffin, they gathered together and looked at it. They thought it was normal to be frightened.


    "What are you doing here?!" is Xie rukun''s voice, with anger.


    The others probably reacted, breathed a sigh of relief, walked over, stood with Xie rukun, and looked like crusading against each other.


    "You''re fucking scaring us!"


    "Why didn''t you say anything just now?"


    The young man answered their questions one by one in a faint voice, "I came up to find something. I didn''t hear very well just now. Are you here to borrow something?"


    Seeing this, Feng Chu had a cold sweat on his back.


    The young man felt as like as two peas at the roadside last night, though different in appearance, but the same tone of indifference and undulating tone, pale face and strange and quiet look.


    Especially the sentence ''are you here to borrow something''!


    And now, the light is so dark, which normal person will come upstairs in the dark and still stand next to the coffin?!


    With your toes, you know there''s a problem!


    Feng Chu has begun to regret coming in so recklessly!


    Xie rukun, however, didn''t feel it and tried to threaten each other, "we''re not here to borrow things. Where did you hide the money?..."


    Feng Chu quickly called him, "Xie rukun!"


    In such an environment, a voice suddenly sounded behind, and normal people would be frightened. These young people were no exception. They crowded together again in the scream.


    However, Xie rukun has great courage. With his previous experience, although he was frightened, he soon calmed down. He took a picture with his mobile phone and saw that it was Feng chuhou. He was relieved and immediately became nervous. It was obvious that he was worried about his identity as a policeman.


    He looked at Feng Chu warily and asked, "brother Chu, why are you following me? My father asked you to come?"


    If it weren''t for the special situation, Feng Chu would like to knock open his brain to see what''s in it. The strange man over there didn''t worry at all, but took precautions against him!


    He suppressed his anger and said to Xie rukun, "come here first and I''ll tell you when you go out!"


    But see the latter more vigilant, "why go out and say no here?"


    While talking, Feng Chu obviously felt colder, and the bad premonition at the bottom of his heart was stronger. He subconsciously stretched his hand to his waist. There was his gun. In the process, he never left the young man beside the coffin.


    "I recorded what you said just now. Now come here and go out with me. I''ll take it as nothing and delete the recording in front of you." he tried to keep calm. He instinctively knew that he could not speak clearly, so he changed his way of speaking.


    When Xie rukun heard this, they suddenly changed their faces. After looking at each other, Xie rukun asked, "brother Chu, do you mean what you say?"


    Feng Chu nodded.


    Xie rukun exchanged eyes with the others again, then gritted his teeth and promised, "OK, we''ll go out with you."


    The voice fell. Before he could act, he heard the man next to the coffin say, "officer, it seems that you know something."


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, his heart tightened, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The other party looked at him quietly, "I think you really don''t understand, but just in case, you can take other people away, but this person named Xie rukun must stay here. Don''t worry, he can only stay here today and go back tomorrow."


    "No!" Feng Chu refused without thinking. It''s not nice to say that he will come here for the sake of Xie rukun, not others.


    "Officer, I think you may have misunderstood your situation. I agree to let you take people away because I don''t want to deal with the police, not because I''m afraid of you or what''s hidden in your waist." he pointed out his words directly.


    Feng Chu was stunned for a moment, because he suddenly reacted. Just now, the other party called him a police officer. It was obvious that he knew his identity and that he had a gun, but he was sure he hadn''t seen this man unless


    The next moment, his guess became a reality.


    The young man said, "officer Feng, we met at night. Of course, it''s not me. But it''s the same."


    Feng Chu''s heart jumped wildly, and his back was almost soaked with cold sweat. He directly pulled out / took out / shot, aimed at each other, and shouted at Xie rukun, "get over here quickly!"


    As he said just now, the other party didn''t take him and his weapons seriously. He still stood next to the coffin and looked at this side quietly.


    Feng Chu looked at Xie rukun and saw them standing there like fools. They were almost angry with these silly forks and roared again, "don''t you get over here!"


    A few people woke up and hurried over. However, they didn''t know the inside story. It was estimated that they were more frightened by Feng Chu and his gun. They looked back while walking. Others asked, "brother Feng, is this man a fugitive? In fact, we thought he was wrong before. Every day..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Chu gnashed his teeth. "Get down the stairs and go out!"


    "Oh..."


    Several people approached the stairs, but after taking a few steps, they suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?!" Feng Chu almost wanted to hit people.


    There was a sound of breathing backward. Then I heard Xie rukun''s voice. He stammered and trembled unconsciously, "Chu... Brother Chu, the stairs... The stairs are gone..."


    Feng Chu''s heart sank. He quickly turned his head and took a look. He saw that the original position of the stairway had become a floor made of wood panels, with a thick layer of ash, and within the light range of the mobile phone, there were no footprints, as if no one had ever stepped on it.


    There was a slight rustle in the darkness around, as if something was moving.


    The young man''s voice sounded again, "officer Feng, I''ve changed my mind. Don''t leave any of you."


    I don''t know where a gust of wind came from. It was midsummer July, but it was cold to the bone.


    In a trance, Feng Chu noticed something floating on his head, held his mobile phone and took a picture, and his pupils expanded in an instant.


    The height as like as two peas, and the size of the puppet, hung on the top, and the wind swaying gently, they were all wearing the same white shirt and black trousers, just like what the young man at the side of the coffin was!


    Feng Chu saw that a line hanging a doll was disconnected. The doll fell down and landed on the floor, making a slight sound, just like the rustle just now.


    Then something more terrible happened.


    I saw the dolls on the floor suddenly move. First, their feet twist and expand a little. When they reach the size of normal people, then their body, hands and finally their head. The whole process is very scary.


    It finally became the size of a normal person. The face was so familiar. It was the young man Feng Chu met on the roadside at night.


    He looked at Feng Chu with calm eyes and greeted him in a indifferent voice, "see you again, officer Feng."


    After that, more dolls fell down, grew bigger and bigger, and finally became real people.


    Xie rukun was scared silly. He sat down on the floor and squeezed together. He couldn''t even scream, but only trembled.


    Feng Chu''s hand with gun and mobile phone trembled uncontrollably. He clenched his teeth and shone his mobile phone around. Within the light range, he saw that there were people all dressed in white shirts and black trousers. They were surrounded by people with terrible pale faces!

 Chapter 22

    This space seems to absorb light. The flashlight light of the mobile phone, which was originally very limited in brightness, can only illuminate a small area. Those young people in white clothes and black pants who are outside the light range, their black pants are integrated with the black of the house, leaving only the white shirt unusually conspicuous. At a glance, they seem to be wandering souls with only the upper body.


    Their dense ''floating'' around, the same pale face and empty eyes, unspeakable terror.


    For a moment, Feng Chu''s dense phobia was about to scare out.


    If you give him another chance


    Forget it, don''t mention one chance. Even if he had more times, he might still come in. The nearly ten years of criminal police career not only made him exercise his keen consciousness far beyond ordinary people, but also engraved some habits into his bones. Just like when he saw what was floating in the lake by Hualang lake, he subconsciously stopped and ran down to check the situation when he couldn''t be sure.


    ... wait!


    Feng Chu suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his heart, because the little girl said she would resolve the death robbery for him. No more than three times, he had successfully escaped twice before, and there was still the last time, which should be this time. The first two times the little girl can expect, and this time should be no exception. Maybe she is on her way now, and what he needs to do is to delay as much time as possible!


    Having figured this out, Feng Chu calmed down a lot.


    "Do you want to be reborn?" he held a gun in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, looking forward at the man standing by the coffin.


    "Even rebirth knows. It seems that officer, you know more than I thought." the young man replied.


    Feng Chu thought that another meaning of the other party''s sentence might be: then you can''t go. But the other party just said that he had changed his mind and didn''t intend to let them go, so there was no difference.


    While recalling the words he heard from Fei se, he organized language and continued to ask, "but if you want to become a real human through rebirth, you must be recognized by the rules? That is, the transaction between the two sides must be fair, and now you force them to stay, which violates the principle of fair trade?"


    After watching him quietly for a moment, the young man replied in his usual indifferent voice, "you know so well, officer, you have a good relationship with the people in the management office, or you know the people in the Xuanmen. Indeed, as you said, only fair trade can be recognized by the rules, but what needs to worry about this is what wants to be reborn, not us."


    "The man next to you, Xie rukun, has reached the last step in the transaction with us. As long as he makes another transaction, my task will be completed. In the process of the transaction, he took an umbrella, a mobile phone, a jade Guanyin and a cash of 3.953671 yuan from me. After paying so much, it would be you, Officer, would you be willing to give up? "


    Feng Chu didn''t know what to say when he heard these words.


    How on earth did Xie rukun think that he dared to borrow so much money from a stranger?


    Not to mention that the object of borrowing money is non-human, even if it is human, the consequences are unimaginable. Think about the real life, how many people who borrow usury can come to a good end in the end?


    Feng Chu turned his head and wanted to ask Xie rukun how much money he had borrowed. However, he didn''t open his mouth, but he saw the latter''s expression of extreme panic. Looking at the man standing beside the coffin, he trembled and asked, "you... Don''t you... Can''t you remember?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie rukun would make a "deal" with this young man because of an accident.


    He gambled all day that day. He was lucky early and won a lot. However, gamblers like him didn''t have the word "take it as soon as they see it" in the dictionary. He sat from morning to afternoon. Not only did he return all the money he won, but he also lost all his money.


    On the premise that his pocket was cleaner than his face, Xie rukun still didn''t go. He looked ugly and watched others gamble. He didn''t leave the chess and card room until he was too hungry to go home for dinner.


    It was already evening, the sky was dark, and it might rain at any time.


    Xie rukun only walked half the way. The big rain fell down and quickly developed into pouring rain.


    He could only hold his head and get under the eaves of the nearest house to take shelter from the rain.


    It was there that he met a young man. The other man was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He had a delicate face and thin body. He was holding a black umbrella in his hand. He looked like he was going out, but in fact he didn''t go, so he stood there.


    It rained for a long time.


    Xie rukun only wore a short sleeve, which was tightly attached to him after being wet by the rain. The wind blew in bursts, making him shiver.


    The cell phone had no power for a long time. He was busy gambling and didn''t charge it. He couldn''t make a phone call. The place is a little biased. You can''t even stop a car.


    On this premise, he noticed the young man next to him. After hesitating for a while, he asked the other party, "brother, if you don''t go out, can you lend me your umbrella?"


    The young man turned his head, looked at him quietly for a moment, and said indifferently, "yes, but you must pay me back today."


    Xie rukun promised, "no problem!"


    The young man handed him his umbrella. "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Thanks!" Xie rukun took the umbrella and got into the heavy rain.


    He was stingy and greedy for small things. When he came home with an umbrella, he threw it at the door and didn''t want to return it at all.


    What he didn''t know was that the young man who lent him his umbrella waited for him until midnight, and then disappeared.


    The next day, Xie rukun continued to gamble with the hundreds of yuan he pulled out from his mother Xie Li. After losing all his money, he passed the shelter yesterday and met a young man again. He was still in his white shirt and black trousers yesterday, but he stood there quietly without an umbrella in his hand.


    I borrowed someone''s things and didn''t return them. Now I met them again. Xie rukun inevitably felt a little guilty. He went over to the other party and said, "brother, I''m sorry. I wanted to bring you back the umbrella yesterday, but there was a delay. When I found it in the evening, you were no longer here. Then I went out today and forgot. Do you think I can go back and get it for you now?"


    That''s what he said. In fact, he didn''t want to return it at all. He was afraid that the other party would chase him, so he made up a pile of lies and decided to go another way later.


    Unexpectedly, the young man looked at him quietly for a moment, and then said, "do we know each other?"


    Xie rukun was stunned at that time. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He looked at each other suspiciously, "are you kidding me?"


    The young man replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Xie rukun decided that the young man was playing with him because he didn''t return his umbrella in time. Although this way is strange. But he decided to "have a good time" with each other.


    "Brother, I don''t have my cell phone. Can you lend me a call?" he asked with a smile.


    "Yes." unexpectedly, the young man really agreed. Then he felt his cell phone in his pants pocket and came out to him, telling him, "you must return it to me today."


    Xie rukun was stunned and then tried to take over the mobile phone.


    The young man added, "I''ll wait for you here."


    What I said is as like as two peas.


    Ordinary people would have noticed something wrong. In fact, Xie rukun also vaguely felt strange, but he looked at the mobile phone in his hand. It was the latest model of shanuo, which cost more than 10000 yuan. He tried to light up the screen and found that even the security lock was not set, so he immediately became greedy.


    There are few surveillance in the town, and there is none in that area.


    So Xie rukun turned and ran away with his mobile phone.


    After all, such a big man, he knew in his heart that it was equivalent to robbery, but greed defeated reason. He kept telling himself: I borrowed it for him, and he agreed. I only borrowed it for a while, and I''ll take it back to him later


    Unfortunately, like the umbrella, he didn''t return the mobile phone to the young man, because he lost all his gambling money that day, gritted his teeth and mortgaged the mobile phone to get the money back, but he got deeper.


    He still didn''t know that the young man was waiting for him until midnight, and then disappeared from his place again.


    After that, Xie rukun was terrified for several days because he was afraid that the other party would call the police and say he robbed. He was so frightened that he didn''t go out of the door.


    It turned out to be calm and nothing happened.


    He got bolder again and continued to go out and gamble.


    At first he remembered to take a detour. One day he forgot and passed by again.


    The young man still stood there, as before.


    Xie rukun was startled at first and subconsciously wanted to run, but soon found that the other party didn''t seem to have the intention of chasing him at all. He was stunned for a while and somehow remembered the previous situation. The other party seemed to really don''t remember him


    After hesitating for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and walked back.


    The young man stood there quietly without even looking at him.


    As a result, Xie rukun asked, "brother, do you still remember me?"


    The young man replied, "do we know each other?"


    I really don''t remember!!!


    Surprised, Xie rukun suddenly figured out why the other party had always stressed that things should be returned on the same day, because he would forget the next day.


    In this case, can''t I borrow things for him indefinitely?


    Xie rukun thinks so.


    At this time, his eyes have been blinded by greed. He will only consider what is beneficial to him and subconsciously ignore unreasonable places. For example, why is a young man here all the time? Since he knows he will forget, why is he willing to lend things to others, etc.


    That day, Xie rukun borrowed the jade Guanyin worn by the other man''s neck to the young man. After pawning it, he took the money to gamble.


    Later, he began to borrow money directly from each other. At first, I was quite restrained and borrowed only a few hundred yuan. Gradually, the number began to increase, 1000, 2000, 3000


    But Xie rukun was still not satisfied, because he gambled more than before, and lost thousands of yuan soon.


    "Brother, can you lend me ten thousand?" he added the number to five digits directly.


    The young man replied, "yes, but I don''t have so much cash on me. Come back with me."


    At that time, Xie rukun felt a little danger after a long absence, but the temptation of money was too great. He finally decided to take the risk and go with a young man to get the money.


    They walked a long way and finally came to the old tile roofed house at the end of the alley.


    Xie rukun stood at the door and said to the young man, "I''ll wait for you here." he thought he was very smart. If he didn''t go in, he would wait outside. If anything happened, he would run.


    The young man nodded, pushed the door in, and soon took out a pile of money and gave it to Xie rukun. It was no more, no less, exactly 10000 yuan. Finally, he stressed again, "you must pay me back today."


    Xie rukun was numb to this sentence, readily promised to come down, took the money and left.


    After that, the young man didn''t go to the place before, but stayed in the old tile roofed house every day and didn''t know what he was doing. The door was closed during the day and didn''t appear until dusk.


    Xie rukun occasionally finds it strange, but the money he gets can always quickly dispel all his doubts.


    He borrowed more and more money, 10000, 20000, 30000... Gradually reaching six figures. However, when the money borrowed reached 100000, the young man refused to borrow more.


    Xie rukun was once very angry and almost wanted to hit people, but he was watched by the young man with calm eyes. Somehow, he felt a little uncomfortable, so he finally endured it and accepted the quota of 100000 a day.


    The town is so big that everyone knows the bottom. Some people suspected it as early as Xie rukun began to gamble a lot of money. However, because he was more cautious, he was not found out soon.


    But it can only be delayed for a period of time. More than half a month ago, several young people followed him to the old tiled house and saw him take money from the young man.


    Needless to say, those young people are the people who are with him now.


    Like Xie rukun, they joined the team of borrowing money from young men for more than half a month.


    Then today, they lost all their money early. They didn''t want to wait until the afternoon, so they came here.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Xie rukun was "trading" with a young man, for a moment, Feng Chu almost wanted him to die!


    In that case, as long as not fools know there is a problem, but Xie rukun dares to take money again and again, and takes more and more. Finally, he is not even satisfied with taking a little every day and wants to take all the money as his own!


    Insatiable greed is not enough to describe him!


    "You lied to me!" Xie rukun didn''t know where the courage came from, roared at the man standing by the coffin, "why didn''t you make it clear at the beginning? Why pretended not to remember anything?"


    The expression on the young man''s face did not change, his voice was indifferent and did not contain a trace of emotion. "I said more than once that the borrowed things must be returned on the same day. I gave you three opportunities. Every time I waited for you in place until midnight. If you abide by the agreement once, the transaction will be suspended. But not once."


    Xie rukun doesn''t make sense at all. "It''s all your fault. If you make it clear at the beginning, I won''t mess around!"


    "Really?" the young man asked in a faint voice, but it sounded inexplicably ironic.


    Under his calm eyes, Xie rukun couldn''t say "yes" anyway, but he was unwilling to admit it. He continued to be unreasonable, "it''s all your fault! You lied to me first!"


    "Whatever you think, at this point, it doesn''t matter who''s wrong. As long as you finish the last transaction, my task will be completed. Say, what do you want to borrow this time?" the young man asked calmly.


    "Don''t... I don''t borrow... I don''t borrow anything!" the courage brought by anger failed at this moment. Xie rukun fell into fear again. There was no blood on his face, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his mouth kept whispering, trying to hide in the crowd.


    Others reacted like him, subconsciously looking for a place to hide.


    You push me, it looks ridiculous.


    When Feng Chu heard this, he had no idea.


    "If you don''t choose, it''s up to me to decide. You like money very much, so this time you can borrow money as before, or 100000." the young man said, turning out a bundle of money out of thin air. He took the money, crossed the coffin and came this way.


    "Don''t... don''t come here... Don''t..." Xie rukun whispered and wanted to run. Unfortunately, there were people in white shirts and black trousers all around. He had nowhere to go.


    At this time, he noticed Feng Chu next to him. Without hesitation, he hid behind him and regarded him as a straw for help. "Brother Chu, save me... Save me... I swear I won''t... Really..."


    The young man came over, stopped a few steps away and looked at Feng Chu, "officer, do you still want to save him now?"


    One side was Xie rukun''s request for help, and the other side was the calm questions of the young man. Being caught in the middle, Feng Chu had no choice at all.


    "I..."


    "If you want to save him, fire / shoot. Although it''s useless, at least it proves that you''ve tried. If you don''t want to, just watch quietly and finally the deal is reached." after the young man said that, he took another step and walked towards Xie rukun behind him.


    "Brother Chu help me... Please help me... Brother Chu..." Xie rukun begged and watched the young man come, but Feng Chu didn''t move. He wanted to run, but the people behind him suddenly caught him, and his limbs were imprisoned and unable to move.


    "Here''s your money." the young man put the money in his hand.


    Xie rukun wanted to throw it away, but found that the money stuck to his hand and couldn''t be thrown away at all.


    "The deal is done. Take him." the young man ordered.


    Xie rukun was lifted up and walked to the coffin.


    "Don''t... I don''t want... Brother Chu save me... Save me... Feng Chu, you fucking shoot them..." closer and closer to the coffin, Xie rukun began to abuse wildly.


    In the process of his movement, the closed coffin cover has been opened by other people wearing white shirts.


    You can''t see anything in the dim light, but it''s even more frightening.


    Xie rukun has been carried above the coffin and will be put in soon.


    "Bang!" there was a gunshot.


    Although he knew it was useless, Feng Chu shot.


    He has a good shot.


    The young man turned to him and the bullet went in through the other person''s temple, leaving a small bullet hole.


    Without blood, it''s like hitting an inanimate object. The other party didn''t fall down, and slowly turned his head, looked at him calmly, and said, "officer, although I don''t feel pain, your behavior still makes me very angry. I was going to keep you for another period of time, but now I''ve changed my mind -"


    "Go to hell." with the voice of the young man, the people in the dark moved and rushed towards Feng Chu.


    When they were about to catch him, another voice came from above¡ª¡ª


    "Feng Chu, I think your habits should be changed. There''s no problem saving people, but forget the garbage. It''s no use keeping it."


    At the moment when the voice fell, with a loud noise, a big hole was broken in the roof, and the light rushed in from the hole, together with the continuous rain curtain.


    The space began to twist and change, and the originally raised roof returned to normal. The darkness that could not be seen was expelled. Although it was still very dark, it could be barely seen.


    The normal space can''t accommodate so many people, so the people in white shirts and black trousers at the edge twist and crowd together, and soon become the original dolls.


    As for those who were very close to Feng Chu, they were frozen in place and motionless as if they had pressed the pause key.

 Chapter 23

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!


    But soon, one of the fortune tellers suddenly changed his face, because he saw a familiar figure under the overpass and was about to come up. That''s Feng Chu, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Although the people of the criminal investigation team generally have no time to take care of these things, those who engage in feudal superstition are always afraid of the police, and the fortune teller has become a familiar face there because of some things.


    The fortune teller quickly put away the stall in front of him and reminded other colleagues, "the ''acquaintance'' is coming!"


    Others began to pack their things when they heard the speech.


    Obviously, they have done such things many times, and their movements have been very skilled. When they get on the overpass, they have all cleaned up, and in a twinkling, they have changed from a "master" to an ordinary old man sitting and chatting together.


    But this time they were in vain, because Feng Chu''s attention was attracted by the little girl next to them as soon as he got on the overpass. His expression was so surprised that he walked quickly under the wind and stopped next to the little girl, "how are you... Here?"

 Chapter 24

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Such beauty and beauty are very pleasing to the eye in conscience, but men obviously don''t think so. He walked a long way, then looked back, and then became more angry, swearing and cycling.


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?


    At that time, Li Qi had some doubts in his heart. The next night, he drank the milk she prepared in front of Jiang Qingtian. In fact, he went back to the room while she didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door, turned off the light, lay in bed, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    He waited for a long time. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement from the door. It was the sound of the key opening the door!


    He opened his eyes and saw the door slowly open. A figure came in.


    He and Jiang Qingtian are the only two people in this family. It goes without saying who is coming.


    Li Qiqiang pressed his anger and didn''t immediately sit up and question, trying to see what Jiang Qingtian was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, she did nothing. She went to his bed and sat down. She looked at him quietly.


    I can''t see her expression clearly in the dark, but this strange behavior makes people feel a little creepy.

 Chapter 25

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. The nihilistic world is like a river that separates the present world from the abyss. Theoretically, you can cross the river from anywhere, but there is a strong seal between the two worlds, just like the turbulent current in the river, which is a natural obstacle.


    Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not restricted by this.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at the city of Indus, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and entered the mountains.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"


    No reply, but the bell still rings. It''s probably separated by a distance and occasionally appears intermittent.


    Soon, the dialing is over.


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and dialed again.


    The bell came out of the woods again. This time, it was connected after only a few rings. However, Xue Jianzhong''s voice sounded somewhat vain and untrue, as if it was across a floor. "Sorry, ah Xian, just now the mobile phone fell into the crack of the stone and didn''t receive the phone. Did you come out?"


    Soon after, he came out of the woods. The whole process was very abrupt. He didn''t see any light in advance. He suddenly appeared in the lighting range of the street lamp. It was clear that he was walking in the woods in the dark at night!


    Yu Zhuxian was startled, and a strange feeling sprang up at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Xue Jianzhong and saw that under the irradiation of the street lamp, his face looked too pale, and his facial features also had an unspeakable sense of conflict, which made people feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Jianzhong, are you... All right?" Yu Zhuxian couldn''t help hesitating. "How did you run into the woods?"


    "It''s all right." the latter shook his head and explained with a smile. "Just now he heard the cricket cry. He suddenly felt a little itchy. He looked for it. As a result, he accidentally dropped his mobile phone into the crack of the stone."


    After he finished, he asked again, "how''s it going? Is it fun?"


    Hearing his question, Yu Zhuxian suddenly remembered the little girl just now. She subconsciously ignored Xue Jianzhong''s mistake and couldn''t wait to tell him what happened in the bamboo forest, "Jianzhong, I tell you, I met a cute little Lori at the firefly cabin. It''s just like the second dimension came out. It''s a little sick. I said that I killed many demons and buried them under the bamboo forest before. That''s how fireflies were attracted..."

 Chapter 26

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    By chance, this hundred kinds of bone came to this world through the door between the two worlds. The door was open in the mountains. There was a village nearby. When it came out, there happened to be a stray pastoral dog playing nearby. It was the first leather bag in the world.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She turned slightly sideways to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is relatively remote, someone will still come. What happened before can''t be helped, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    Enough to dye half your hair. Yuheng thought. But she doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK for the hundred kinds of bone demons to wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for a hundred kinds of bone demons, these are illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, it did not dare to violate Yuheng''s words. Almost the moment her voice fell, it quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.

 Chapter 27

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"

 Chapter 28

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Feng Chu didn''t know Yuheng was here in advance. He just happened to pass by here, and then habitually came up to talk about life with some old men here, such as feudal superstition. Although his three outlooks were only shattered yesterday and the ground has not been repaired, and he has a new understanding of "feudal superstition", habit has been developed for a long time and can not be changed at once.


    But thanks to this habit, otherwise he didn''t know where to find Yuheng.


    After saying hello, Feng Chu found the hard paper shell next to her and the words on it. His face was very interesting at once.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.

 Chapter 29

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."


    Soon it was against Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    He was frightened at first, then became very angry, roared, and turned around on the balcony like a headless fly. If Feng Chu hadn''t noticed his intention in time and stopped first, he would have smashed several pots of cactus on the balcony.


    Although it was a little untimely, Feng Chu remembered what Li Qi mentioned about Jiang Qingtian adding sleeping pills to his milk. In a sense, this practice is actually very good.

 Chapter 30

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.

 Chapter 31

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"


    Crimson teeth, "you dare to mention these two words, I immediately killed you! My WeChat Alipay you have, money hits, so goodbye!"


    He said that and hung up.


    When I looked back, I saw Feng Chu''s expression was quiet, "you''re actually from the Management Office..."


    Fei smiled at him, "no, I''m the one they want to control but can''t control."


    Feng Chu''s expression cracked a little, "are you a demon... A demon?"


    Crimson nodded.


    He looked at Yuheng again, "Gu Tiantian, do you...?"


    Yu Heng smiled at him, "I''m human."


    Seeing that he was barely relieved, Fei se just wanted to ha ha.


    Naive!


    The one in front of you is more terrible than a demon!


    ... wait, Gu, Gu Tiantian?!


    The devil?!


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!

 Chapter 32

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    There was a faint mist in the mountains and forests, and the outline of a door gradually emerged in the strongest place.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"

 Chapter 33

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    The bright moon hangs high, the stars twinkle, and the cool night wind blows head-on, mixed with the fragrance of unknown flowers.


    The world is so beautiful that the one eyed monkey demon was intoxicated and subconsciously raised his head and roared at the moon.


    Then he was slapped by Yuheng, "shut up, it''s terrible!"


    The one eyed monkey demon trembled subconsciously, his mouth closed tightly immediately, and he was even careful to breathe.


    After a while, Yu Heng said, "you have to have a name. It''s convenient when I call you. Let me think... Just call it monkey. It looks like it."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey took Yuheng to Xinan Avenue and stopped, because further ahead is the brightly lit city. Even at night, there are many vehicles passing through. If it goes in like this, it will soon startle the police uncle.


    It happened that Yuheng found a door nearby to prevent it from running back to Xiazhai village.


    "Go inside and play. I''ll call you when I have something to do." she said and drew a rune on the monkey.


    In this process, the monkey was scared to death and his body was very stiff. He probably thought of his dead kind and the water ghost burned alive by Hualang lake.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Yu Heng glanced at it with the rest of his sight and thought that his courage was much worse than that of little red, little white and little flowers.


    But no matter what she said, the monkey was afraid and trembled back to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. After a short silence at night, the city became active again. On the way back to the city along Xinan Avenue, Yuheng met many people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of occupations. Some are in a hurry, others are in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and walking pets.


    Passing by a man-made lake, she saw a pet that was very similar to the little flower she had raised before, and its cry was also very similar, ow, ow, ow. The owner of the pet is a big boy in his twenties, with inch head sportswear and headphones.


    When Yuheng was in the mountains before, he had never felt such a lively and prosperous. There was only an endless bamboo forest. The four seasons were the same color, and the birds and insects chirped constantly, but they were all in the distance. Everyone seemed to dislike playing with her.


    I remember a long time ago, her temper was very bad. After the first pet accidentally broke into the bamboo forest, she gradually began to change


    Thinking of the past, Yuheng suddenly wanted to say something to someone, so she called the boy walking the pet and asked, "can I talk to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao is a student of Xinan University. He is in the summer vacation between freshman and sophomore. He kept a erha. The silly dog quarreled with him from his sleep early in the morning, bit the traction rope and put it at his feet, whining for a walk.


    Although he gritted his teeth and swore that he would eat dog meat hot pot at night, he still agreed to put a rope on the silly dog and take it out.


    There is a man-made lake near his home, which is about three kilometers around. On the way of walking the dog, he was thinking about the possibility of going back to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice, soft and waxy, sweet into people''s hearts¡ª¡ª


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Xu Hao subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. A little girl with ponytail and blue dress was looking at him with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    "Little sister, are you... Talking to me?" he asked with some uncertainty.


    The little girl nodded and said, "well."


    Petite figure, white skin and delicate facial features. When nodding, I can only see the long eyelashes flashing. It''s like coming out of the second dimension.


    Xu Hao usually likes watching animation and playing games. He originally liked all kinds of cute characters. Now he saw them with his own eyes in the third dimension, and the other party took the initiative to talk to him. It''s like winning the lottery. Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Yes, yes!" he stammered with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat on the bench by the artificial lake. Erha directly ignored its owner and circled around Yuheng happily.


    Yuheng touched its head and said to its owner, "I used to raise a wolf with white fur. He wanted to eat me, but when Xiaoyi said he wanted to raise it, I grabbed it and gave it to Xiaoyi. Because there was already a Xiaobai, its name was Xiaobai. Xiaobai was very disobedient and fierce at first. Xiaoyi said it was wild in his bones and it would be troublesome to tame it. I didn''t want to care about them But then Xiaobai bit Xiaoyi. His hand was hurt and he couldn''t cook for me. "


    She paused and continued, "I was very angry at that time, but Xiaoyi stopped. Xiaobai was lucky to get back a life, but I taught him a lesson, and then he obeyed."


    "I asked Xiaoyi why Xiaobai only eats meat. He told me that wolves are carnivores. But the wolves in TV obviously eat grass. Later, when Xiaobai went out to play with flowers, I called Xiaobai over, handed the grass to his mouth, and he ate it very obediently."


    Yuheng looked at Xu Hao and asked him, "can your wolf pick up the ball?" then he said to himself, "Xiaobai is very stupid. At the beginning, he was not very good at picking up the ball and biting the frisbee. Later, he became proficient."


    At the beginning, Xu Haoqi was still immersed in the happiness of being accosted by Meng God, but listening to Yuheng''s words, gradually, the expression on his face froze.


    Finally, his face turned red and he said, "I, I don''t raise wolves, I raise husky..."


    Of course, his performance is just because he is not sociable, not because he hates the little girl around him. Seeing her touching the silly dog, he knows that he is a gentle person. He is probably only young and is in the secondary two period. When he was so old, he fantasized all day that he was the protagonist of youth and shouldered the important task of saving the earth.


    However, the former middle school sophomore has grown up and can''t keep up with his thinking, so he tried to turn the topic aside, "have you had breakfast? There is a breakfast shop in front. Their bean curd is delicious. Do you want to join us?"


    Hearing what he said, Yuheng felt a little hungry, but she didn''t promise immediately, but replied, "I don''t have money."


    Although she lacks common sense of life, she also knows that shopping costs money.


    Xu Hao smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I invite you. Let''s go."


    Yuheng thanked him and left with him.


    On the way, Yuheng told him about other pets, "my little red and little white like to eat bean curd, but one likes sweet, the other likes salty, and they dislike each other..."


    Xu Hao knew about the sweet party and the salty party, but it should be people who would have this trouble. But the little girl used the word "raise", so he was a little confused, so he asked, "are Xiaohong and Xiaobai?"


    Yuheng replied, "a snake demon with two heads in one body is emerald. Although I hate that color, I also think they are very beautiful."


    Xu Hao tried to keep smiling, but his heart was crying. It was too difficult to answer this.


    Why didn''t he meet such a cute God in secondary two? Why?


    ¡­¡­


    According to the previous signs, Xu Hao speculated that the cute God who talked to him should be a Laurie who ran away from home.


    Although this is in the city, and the little girl doesn''t seem to be the kind of child who can be taken away casually, human traffickers have become more and more rampant in recent years. He has seen many frightening cases on his microblog. He doesn''t want any accident with such a lovely little girl, so he thinks about sending her home.


    However, the rebellious psychology of this middle-aged child is estimated to be very heavy. We have to consider how to speak so that she won''t be too resistant.


    During breakfast, he kept thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it until he finished eating.


    At this time, Yu Heng said, "thank you for inviting me to eat. I wanted to give you a spell, but after a casual look, you''re in trouble. Just help you solve it."


    Xu Hao didn''t react, "ha?"


    How did you jump from the setting of the great demon king to an expert in the world?


    "Let''s go," Yuheng said to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao followed Yuheng with the idea of finding a chance to persuade the little girl to go home. He didn''t believe what spells and troubles she said. After all, he came here and knew that he couldn''t believe the words of phase II children.


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    Shortly after they left the breakfast shop, when they passed in front of an old residential building, Xu Hao suddenly became stiff, "let''s go in another direction..."


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of laughter, and then a little boy''s voice came, "big brother, here you are, let''s play games ~"


    With the sound, I saw a three or four year old boy running out of the building and straight in the direction of Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    About half a month ago, one evening, when he passed here, he saw the little boy sitting alone in the window of the corridor on the fourth floor, shaking his two legs. He could fall down at any time. It was very dangerous. He looked very worried. Out of kindness, he hurried to remind him, but the little boy didn''t want to come down and said that everyone didn''t want to play with him.


    He was so kind that he promised to play with him for a while. Unexpectedly, the little boy has been pestering him since then. Every time he came from the side of the road, the little boy rushed out of the building, hugged his legs and didn''t want to leave without playing with him.


    I don''t know how such a small child can have such great strength, and Xu Hao is afraid to hurt him. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. He can''t get rid of him. After a long stalemate, the little boy bit him on the leg and called him a liar and didn''t keep his promise.


    He couldn''t afford to hide. Later, Xu Hao walked around here.


    As a result, I had something in mind today and forgot about it.


    "Children, I have said many times, I really don''t have time to play with you!" Xu Hao is always a kind-hearted person. Even if the little boy''s behavior is very annoying, he can''t be rough with him.


    Of course, Xu Hao knew very well that it was because of his character that the child could eat him. But there''s no way. It''s really hard to change such a thing as character.


    "But big brother, you promised to play with me!" the little boy held his leg.


    Xu Hao patiently told him, "I''ve played with you several times!"


    "No, it''s a lifetime thing to promise!" the little boy shook his head fiercely.


    The voice fell, and a sneer came from the side. It was Yuheng. She looked down at the little boy, and the latter also looked at her. For a moment, the little boy''s expression suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrible. His eyes widened to the extreme, and he couldn''t speak neatly, "you... You..."


    Yuheng put his hand around his neck and lifted him from the ground. "He said he would play with you. What he signed was an exchange contract. At the beginning, you didn''t tell him the truth."


    Xu Hao was stunned by this scene. After reacting, he wanted to stop, "no, no, no! This can''t be joked!"


    But before I met him, I heard Yuheng say, "see what this is first."


    What else can it be, bear boy. Xu Hao thought so, but he glanced at it at will. He was stunned at the sight.


    Although it was still a human reminder, the child pinched by Yuheng turned white, just like the dummy placed in the mall, and still had no facial features and a smooth face.


    This thing, the sound in its mouth, was just the little boy''s. it kept twisting and struggling, but it could not escape from Yuheng''s hand anyway. "Put... Let go... Let go of me!"


    Xu Hao was so frightened that he stepped back several steps. "What is this...?"


    Yuheng returned to him, "an unknown demon, which itself has no fixed form, but after signing the exchange contract with other creatures, when the contract takes effect, it can replace each other, and the replaced creatures will die quietly without bones and no one knows."


    "You just said that I signed... Signed the exchange contract with him. When did it happen? How... How don''t I know?" Xu Hao only felt a chill rising from behind and flowing all over his body and bones in an instant. "It... Will it replace me?"


    Finally, this is what he cares about most.


    "There are conditions for the contract to come into effect. You have played with it six times before. If you play with it again, you will meet / exchange the conditions." Yu Heng said, drawing a spell on the demon with his left hand. After the last stroke was completed, he saw a faint light, followed by the demon''s body, began to shrink bit by bit, and finally turned into a small white fluid.


    Xu haozheng was about to ask if it was over, so he heard Yuheng say, "eat it."


    He thought he had heard wrong, "eat... Eat?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "because the contract between you and it has been signed and executed to the end. Even if it dies, it will exist in a special form. If something is accidentally picked up, the contract is likely to be activated again. You can avoid future troubles only by eating it and completely integrating the contract into your body."


    Xu Hao looked at the white fluid that kept twisting in the palm of her hand. His face also twisted. He struggled to death and said, "is there no other solution except eating?"


    But Yu Heng said, "yes."


    Xu Hao was overjoyed.


    Then Yuheng added, "but it''s troublesome. I''m too lazy to do it."


    Xu Hao''s smile froze on his face. A moment later, he suddenly remembered Yu Heng''s words that he had no money before, so he said tentatively, "I can pay..."


    The little girl blinked her big eyes, stared at him for several seconds, and finally nodded, "okay."


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.

 Chapter 34

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not subject to this restriction.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"


    No reply, but the bell still rings. It''s probably separated by a distance and occasionally appears intermittent.


    Soon, the dialing is over.


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and dialed again.


    The bell came out of the woods again. This time, it was connected after only a few rings. However, Xue Jianzhong''s voice sounded somewhat vain and untrue, as if it was across a floor. "Sorry, ah Xian, just now the mobile phone fell into the crack of the stone and didn''t receive the phone. Did you come out?"


    Soon after, he came out of the woods. The whole process was very abrupt. He didn''t see any light in advance. He suddenly appeared in the lighting range of the street lamp. It was clear that he was walking in the woods in the dark at night!

 Chapter 35

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.

 Chapter 36

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"


    But the little girl''s eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, stared at him, and turned her head around.


    Feng Chu was suspicious and thought that his brain was damaged by blisters?


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say, "where is this?"


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high and the sky is cloudless.


    Even if it is afternoon, the heat will not decrease at all.


    Yuheng sat on a stone under the roadside tree, barely getting a little shade.


    Feng Chu took a coat from the car and threw it to her at random. "Put it on first."


    Yuheng looked, his clothes wrinkled, vaguely with a strange smell of smoke. She didn''t like the taste. Her face expressed it honestly, "No."

 Chapter 37

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.

 Chapter 38

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yu Heng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng sits on the big sofa alone. Feng Chu Fei''s color is a single one, in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word pet is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After unexpectedly learning about Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laughed as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei''s body was stiff, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. When he took it out, it was from the management office. He looked at Yuheng and answered the phone, "Hey, consultant fan... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"


    Crimson teeth, "you dare to mention these two words, I immediately killed you! My WeChat Alipay you have, money hits, so goodbye!"


    He said that and hung up.


    When I looked back, I saw Feng Chu''s expression was quiet, "you''re actually from the Management Office..."


    Fei smiled at him, "no, I''m the one they want to control but can''t control."


    Feng Chu''s expression cracked a little, "are you a demon... A demon?"


    Crimson nodded.


    He looked at Yuheng again, "Gu Tiantian, do you...?"


    Yu Heng smiled at him, "I''m human."


    Seeing that he was barely relieved, Fei se just wanted to ha ha.

 Chapter 39

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. By chance, this hundred kinds of bone came to this world through the door between the two worlds. The door was open in the mountains. There was a village nearby. When it came out, there happened to be a stray pastoral dog playing nearby. It was the first leather bag in the world.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She turned slightly sideways to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is relatively remote, someone will still come. What happened before can''t be helped, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    Enough to dye half your hair. Yuheng thought. But she doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK for the hundred kinds of bone demons to wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for a hundred kinds of bone demons, these are illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, it did not dare to violate Yuheng''s words. Almost the moment her voice fell, it quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.


    After hanging up Feng Chu''s phone, he immediately turned out the "over there" phone and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and the woman came out of the receiver with a somewhat careless voice, "Liu Bureau, what''s up?"


    "Well, counselor Jiang, Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team told me just now that he came across something in human skin called hundred kinds of bones. You need to send someone..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. The voice of the woman opposite suddenly became urgent, "are you sure it''s a hundred kinds of bones?!"


    Liu Bureau was a little surprised. The people there were almost calm in their previous dealings. It was the first time that they were so emotional. He slightly recalled what Feng Chu said just now and affirmed, "what he said is a hundred kinds of bones."


    "That thing is very dangerous. Let your people pay attention to it and keep an eye on its movement. Don''t get close!" the woman opposite said solemnly.


    Liu Ju answered and said two more words, then hung up the phone and hurriedly called Feng Chu back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Feng Chu received a call from his boss, Feng Chu was preparing to move the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin to the chair. After all, let it stand there so stiff, which was very suspicious.


    However, there was a small accident during the transportation. The thing walked half with him. Without warning, it turned and ran away to the side. Its speed was so fast that the naked eye could only catch a residual shadow.


    Feng Chu''s secret way was bad. He was about to catch up. He saw that the thing suddenly stopped again. Probably because it stopped too quickly, he fell to the ground face down and rushed forward for a short distance. Although I know it''s not human, watching such a face will subconsciously feel pain.


    Feng Chu was stunned and looked back at Yuheng. She bent her eyebrows and smiled, and then said to him, "I did it myself, so I have to increase the price, two thousand yuan."


    Feng Chu: "


    At this time, when the boss''s phone came, he picked it up and listened to the loud voice opposite him telling him to pay attention to safety and so on.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon braking with his face and Yu Heng playing with a milk tea straw. His expression was distorted and replied, "I know it''s dangerous, but I''ve done it for 3000 yuan for the time being. You must reimburse me!"


    Liu Bureau far away in the office: "...??"


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.

 Chapter 40

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.

 Chapter 41

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!


    But soon, one of the fortune tellers suddenly changed his face, because he saw a familiar figure under the overpass and was about to come up. That''s Feng Chu, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Although the people of the criminal investigation team generally have no time to take care of these things, those who engage in feudal superstition are always afraid of the police, and the fortune teller has become a familiar face there because of some things.


    The fortune teller quickly put away the stall in front of him and reminded other colleagues, "the ''acquaintance'' is coming!"


    Others began to pack their things when they heard the speech.


    Obviously, they have done such things many times, and their movements have been very skilled. When they get on the overpass, they have all cleaned up, and in a twinkling, they have changed from a "master" to an ordinary old man sitting and chatting together.

 Chapter 42

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!


    But soon, one of the fortune tellers suddenly changed his face, because he saw a familiar figure under the overpass and was about to come up. That''s Feng Chu, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Although the people of the criminal investigation team generally have no time to take care of these things, those who engage in feudal superstition are always afraid of the police, and the fortune teller has become a familiar face there because of some things.

 Chapter 43

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 44

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"

 Chapter 45

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She turned slightly sideways to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is relatively remote, someone will still come. What happened before can''t be helped, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    Enough to dye half your hair. Yuheng thought. But she doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK for the hundred kinds of bone demons to wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for a hundred kinds of bone demons, these are illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, it did not dare to violate Yuheng''s words. Almost the moment her voice fell, it quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."

 Chapter 46

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!

 Chapter 47

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Feng Chu was not surprised by this answer. He asked Yuheng first just to eliminate unscientific situations. Since he didn''t, he could use normal methods to investigate.


    "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."


    Soon it was against Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    He was frightened at first, then became very angry, roared, and turned around on the balcony like a headless fly. If Feng Chu hadn''t noticed his intention in time and stopped first, he would have smashed several pots of cactus on the balcony.


    Although it was a little untimely, Feng Chu remembered what Li Qi mentioned about Jiang Qingtian adding sleeping pills to his milk. In a sense, this practice is actually very good.


    And he has it at home.

 Chapter 48

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. After saying hello, Feng Chu found the hard paper shell next to her and the words on it. His face was very interesting at once.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.

 Chapter 49

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. The one eyed monkey demon trembled subconsciously, his mouth closed tightly immediately, and he was even careful to breathe.


    After a while, Yu Heng said, "you have to have a name. It''s convenient when I call you. Let me think... Just call it monkey. It looks like it."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey took Yuheng to Xinan Avenue and stopped, because further ahead is the brightly lit city. Even at night, there are many vehicles passing through. If it goes in like this, it will soon startle the police uncle.


    It happened that Yuheng found a door nearby to prevent it from running back to Xiazhai village.


    "Go inside and play. I''ll call you when I have something to do." she said and drew a rune on the monkey.


    In this process, the monkey was scared to death and his body was very stiff. He probably thought of his dead kind and the water ghost burned alive by Hualang lake.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Yu Heng glanced at it with the rest of his sight and thought that his courage was much worse than that of little red, little white and little flowers.


    But no matter what she said, the monkey was afraid and trembled back to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. After a short silence at night, the city became active again. On the way back to the city along Xinan Avenue, Yuheng met many people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of occupations. Some are in a hurry, others are in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and walking pets.


    Passing by a man-made lake, she saw a pet that was very similar to the little flower she had raised before, and its cry was also very similar, ow, ow, ow. The owner of the pet is a big boy in his twenties, with inch head sportswear and headphones.


    When Yuheng was in the mountains before, he had never felt such a lively and prosperous. There was only an endless bamboo forest. The four seasons were the same color, and the birds and insects chirped constantly, but they were all in the distance. Everyone seemed to dislike playing with her.


    I remember a long time ago, her temper was very bad. After the first pet accidentally broke into the bamboo forest, she gradually began to change


    Thinking of the past, Yuheng suddenly wanted to say something to someone, so she called the boy walking the pet and asked, "can I talk to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao is a student of Xinan University. He is in the summer vacation between freshman and sophomore. He kept a erha. The silly dog quarreled with him from his sleep early in the morning, bit the traction rope and put it at his feet, whining for a walk.


    Although he gritted his teeth and swore that he would eat dog meat hot pot at night, he still agreed to put a rope on the silly dog and take it out.


    There is a man-made lake near his home, which is about three kilometers around. On the way of walking the dog, he was thinking about the possibility of going back to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice, soft and waxy, sweet into people''s hearts¡ª¡ª


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Xu Hao subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. A little girl with ponytail and blue dress was looking at him with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    "Little sister, are you... Talking to me?" he asked with some uncertainty.


    The little girl nodded and said, "well."


    Petite figure, white skin and delicate facial features. When nodding, I can only see the long eyelashes flashing. It''s like coming out of the second dimension.


    Xu Hao usually likes watching animation and playing games. He originally liked all kinds of cute characters. Now he saw them with his own eyes in the third dimension, and the other party took the initiative to talk to him. It''s like winning the lottery. Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Yes, yes!" he stammered with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat on the bench by the artificial lake. Erha directly ignored its owner and circled around Yuheng happily.


    Yuheng touched its head and said to its owner, "I used to raise a wolf with white fur. He wanted to eat me, but when Xiaoyi said he wanted to raise it, I grabbed it and gave it to Xiaoyi. Because there was already a Xiaobai, its name was Xiaobai. Xiaobai was very disobedient and fierce at first. Xiaoyi said it was wild in his bones and it would be troublesome to tame it. I didn''t want to care about them But then Xiaobai bit Xiaoyi. His hand was hurt and he couldn''t cook for me. "


    She paused and continued, "I was very angry at that time, but Xiaoyi stopped. Xiaobai was lucky to get back a life, but I taught him a lesson, and then he obeyed."


    "I asked Xiaoyi why Xiaobai only eats meat. He told me that wolves are carnivores. But the wolves in TV obviously eat grass. Later, when Xiaobai went out to play with flowers, I called Xiaobai over, handed the grass to his mouth, and he ate it very obediently."


    Yuheng looked at Xu Hao and asked him, "can your wolf pick up the ball?" then he said to himself, "Xiaobai is very stupid. At the beginning, he was not very good at picking up the ball and biting the frisbee. Later, he became proficient."


    At the beginning, Xu Haoqi was still immersed in the happiness of being accosted by Meng God, but listening to Yuheng''s words, gradually, the expression on his face froze.


    Finally, his face turned red and he said, "I, I don''t raise wolves, I raise husky..."


    Of course, his performance is just because he is not sociable, not because he hates the little girl around him. Seeing her touching the silly dog, he knows that he is a gentle person. He is probably only young and is in the secondary two period. When he was so old, he fantasized all day that he was the protagonist of youth and shouldered the important task of saving the earth.


    However, the former middle school sophomore has grown up and can''t keep up with his thinking, so he tried to turn the topic aside, "have you had breakfast? There is a breakfast shop in front. Their bean curd is delicious. Do you want to join us?"


    Hearing what he said, Yuheng felt a little hungry, but she didn''t promise immediately, but replied, "I don''t have money."


    Although she lacks common sense of life, she also knows that shopping costs money.


    Xu Hao smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I invite you. Let''s go."


    Yuheng thanked him and left with him.


    On the way, Yuheng told him about other pets, "my little red and little white like to eat bean curd, but one likes sweet, the other likes salty, and they dislike each other..."


    Xu Hao knew about the sweet party and the salty party, but it should be people who would have this trouble. But the little girl used the word "raise", so he was a little confused, so he asked, "are Xiaohong and Xiaobai?"


    Yuheng replied, "a snake demon with two heads in one body is emerald. Although I hate that color, I also think they are very beautiful."


    Xu Hao tried to keep smiling, but his heart was crying. It was too difficult to answer this.


    Why didn''t he meet such a cute God in secondary two? Why?


    ¡­¡­


    According to the previous signs, Xu Hao speculated that the cute God who talked to him should be a Laurie who ran away from home.


    Although this is in the city, and the little girl doesn''t seem to be the kind of child who can be taken away casually, human traffickers have become more and more rampant in recent years. He has seen many frightening cases on his microblog. He doesn''t want any accident with such a lovely little girl, so he thinks about sending her home.


    However, the rebellious psychology of this middle-aged child is estimated to be very heavy. We have to consider how to speak so that she won''t be too resistant.


    During breakfast, he kept thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it until he finished eating.


    At this time, Yu Heng said, "thank you for inviting me to eat. I wanted to give you a spell, but after a casual look, you''re in trouble. Just help you solve it."


    Xu Hao didn''t react, "ha?"


    How did you jump from the setting of the great demon king to an expert in the world?


    "Let''s go," Yuheng said to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao followed Yuheng with the idea of finding a chance to persuade the little girl to go home. He didn''t believe what spells and troubles she said. After all, he came here and knew that he couldn''t believe the words of phase II children.


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    Shortly after they left the breakfast shop, when they passed in front of an old residential building, Xu Hao suddenly became stiff, "let''s go in another direction..."


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of laughter, and then a little boy''s voice came, "big brother, here you are, let''s play games ~"


    With the sound, I saw a three or four year old boy running out of the building and straight in the direction of Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    About half a month ago, one evening, when he passed here, he saw the little boy sitting alone in the window of the corridor on the fourth floor, shaking his two legs. He could fall down at any time. It was very dangerous. He looked very worried. Out of kindness, he hurried to remind him, but the little boy didn''t want to come down and said that everyone didn''t want to play with him.


    He was so kind that he promised to play with him for a while. Unexpectedly, the little boy has been pestering him since then. Every time he came from the side of the road, the little boy rushed out of the building, hugged his legs and didn''t want to leave without playing with him.


    I don''t know how such a small child can have such great strength, and Xu Hao is afraid to hurt him. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. He can''t get rid of him. After a long stalemate, the little boy bit him on the leg and called him a liar and didn''t keep his promise.


    He couldn''t afford to hide. Later, Xu Hao walked around here.


    As a result, I had something in mind today and forgot about it.


    "Children, I have said many times, I really don''t have time to play with you!" Xu Hao is always a kind-hearted person. Even if the little boy''s behavior is very annoying, he can''t be rough with him.


    Of course, Xu Hao knew very well that it was because of his character that the child could eat him. But there''s no way. It''s really hard to change such a thing as character.


    "But big brother, you promised to play with me!" the little boy held his leg.


    Xu Hao patiently told him, "I''ve played with you several times!"


    "No, it''s a lifetime thing to promise!" the little boy shook his head fiercely.


    The voice fell, and a sneer came from the side. It was Yuheng. She looked down at the little boy, and the latter also looked at her. For a moment, the little boy''s expression suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrible. His eyes widened to the extreme, and he couldn''t speak neatly, "you... You..."


    Yuheng put his hand around his neck and lifted him from the ground. "He said he would play with you. What he signed was an exchange contract. At the beginning, you didn''t tell him the truth."


    Xu Hao was stunned by this scene. After reacting, he wanted to stop, "no, no, no! This can''t be joked!"


    But before I met him, I heard Yuheng say, "see what this is first."


    What else can it be, bear boy. Xu Hao thought so, but he glanced at it at will. He was stunned at the sight.


    Although it was still a human reminder, the child pinched by Yuheng turned white, just like the dummy placed in the mall, and still had no facial features and a smooth face.


    This thing, the sound in its mouth, was just the little boy''s. it kept twisting and struggling, but it could not escape from Yuheng''s hand anyway. "Put... Let go... Let go of me!"


    Xu Hao was so frightened that he stepped back several steps. "What is this...?"


    Yuheng returned to him, "an unknown demon, which itself has no fixed form, but after signing the exchange contract with other creatures, when the contract takes effect, it can replace each other, and the replaced creatures will die quietly without bones and no one knows."

 Chapter 50

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."

 Chapter 51

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. This time, the waiting time was a little long. About half an hour or so, a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans came in with a sunny and handsome appearance and a casual smile around his mouth.


    The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.

 Chapter 52

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yu Heng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng sits on the big sofa alone. Feng Chu Fei''s color is a single one, in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word pet is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After unexpectedly learning about Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laughed as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei''s body was stiff, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. When he took it out, it was from the management office. He looked at Yuheng and answered the phone, "Hey, consultant fan... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"

 Chapter 53

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.

 Chapter 54

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    Ten meters away from him, a girl in a white dress stood there quietly, with beautiful facial features, long black hair shawl and slim waist. Behind her is a lush Bush ball. The bright emerald green in midsummer presents a different beauty under the light.


    Such beauty and beauty are very pleasing to the eye in conscience, but men obviously don''t think so. He walked a long way, then looked back, and then became more angry, swearing and cycling.


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.

 Chapter 55

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not restricted by this.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"


    No reply, but the bell still rings. It''s probably separated by a distance and occasionally appears intermittent.


    Soon, the dialing is over.


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and dialed again.


    The bell came out of the woods again. This time, it was connected after only a few rings. However, Xue Jianzhong''s voice sounded somewhat vain and untrue, as if it was across a floor. "Sorry, ah Xian, just now the mobile phone fell into the crack of the stone and didn''t receive the phone. Did you come out?"


    Soon after, he came out of the woods. The whole process was very abrupt. He didn''t see any light in advance. He suddenly appeared in the lighting range of the street lamp. It was clear that he was walking in the woods in the dark at night!

 Chapter 56

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"


    Crimson teeth, "you dare to mention these two words, I immediately killed you! My WeChat Alipay you have, money hits, so goodbye!"


    He said that and hung up.


    When I looked back, I saw Feng Chu''s expression was quiet, "you''re actually from the Management Office..."


    Fei smiled at him, "no, I''m the one they want to control but can''t control."


    Feng Chu''s expression cracked a little, "are you a demon... A demon?"


    Crimson nodded.


    He looked at Yuheng again, "Gu Tiantian, do you...?"


    Yu Heng smiled at him, "I''m human."


    Seeing that he was barely relieved, Fei se just wanted to ha ha.


    Naive!


    The one in front of you is more terrible than a demon!


    ... wait, Gu, Gu Tiantian?!


    The devil?!


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.

 Chapter 57

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. This is a demon from the abyss. Its body is a pair of Mori white dead bones, called hundred kinds of bones. This kind of demon has a special ability. They can completely peel off the skin of other creatures, and then make them into a special skin bag. After wearing this skin bag, they can completely turn into the original appearance of creatures. In other words, whatever skin is put on, and there are no restrictions on species, whether it''s demons in the abyss, human beings in the world, or even cats and dogs.


    By chance, this hundred kinds of bone came to this world through the door between the two worlds. The door was open in the mountains. There was a village nearby. When it came out, there happened to be a stray pastoral dog playing nearby. It was the first leather bag in the world.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She leaned slightly to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is remote, there will still be people coming. What happened before has no way, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    It''s enough to dye half of her hair. Yuheng thought. But it doesn''t need her to do it. Let the hundred kinds of bone demons wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for the hundred kinds of bone demons, these are all illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, she dared not violate Yuheng''s words at all. Almost the moment her voice fell, she quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.


    After hanging up Feng Chu''s phone, he immediately turned out the "over there" phone and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and the woman came out of the receiver with a somewhat careless voice, "Liu Bureau, what''s up?"


    "Well, counselor Jiang, Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team told me just now that he came across something in human skin called hundred kinds of bones. You need to send someone..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. The voice of the woman opposite suddenly became urgent, "are you sure it''s a hundred kinds of bones?!"


    Liu Bureau was a little surprised. The people there were almost calm in their previous dealings. It was the first time that they were so emotional. He slightly recalled what Feng Chu said just now and affirmed, "what he said is a hundred kinds of bones."


    "That thing is very dangerous. Let your people pay attention to it and keep an eye on its movement. Don''t get close!" the woman opposite said solemnly.


    Liu Ju answered and said two more words, then hung up the phone and hurriedly called Feng Chu back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Feng Chu received a call from his boss, Feng Chu was preparing to move the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin to the chair. After all, let it stand there so stiff, which was very suspicious.


    However, there was a small accident during the transportation. The thing walked half with him. Without warning, it turned and ran away to the side. Its speed was so fast that the naked eye could only catch a residual shadow.


    Feng Chu''s secret way was bad. He was about to catch up. He saw that the thing suddenly stopped again. Probably because it stopped too quickly, he fell to the ground face down and rushed forward for a short distance. Although I know it''s not human, watching such a face will subconsciously feel pain.


    Feng Chu was stunned and looked back at Yuheng. She bent her eyebrows and smiled, and then said to him, "I did it myself, so I have to increase the price, two thousand yuan."


    Feng Chu: "


    At this time, when the boss''s phone came, he picked it up and listened to the loud voice opposite him telling him to pay attention to safety and so on.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon braking with his face and Yu Heng playing with a milk tea straw. His expression was distorted and replied, "I know it''s dangerous, but I''ve done it for 3000 yuan for the time being. You must reimburse me!"


    Liu Bureau far away in the office: "...??"


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.

 Chapter 58

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Such beauty and beauty are very pleasing to the eye in conscience, but men obviously don''t think so. He walked a long way, then looked back, and then became more angry, swearing and cycling.


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?


    At that time, Li Qi had some doubts in his heart. The next night, he drank the milk she prepared in front of Jiang Qingtian. In fact, he went back to the room while she didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door, turned off the light, lay in bed, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    He waited for a long time. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement from the door. It was the sound of the key opening the door!


    He opened his eyes and saw the door slowly open. A figure came in.


    He and Jiang Qingtian are the only two people in this family. It goes without saying who is coming.


    Li Qiqiang pressed his anger and didn''t immediately sit up and question, trying to see what Jiang Qingtian was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, she did nothing. She went to his bed and sat down. She looked at him quietly.


    I can''t see her expression clearly in the dark, but this strange behavior makes people feel a little creepy.


    Li Qi finally couldn''t bear it. He turned on the bedside lamp and pushed Jiang Qingtian away. He had great strength, and she was totally unprepared. She was pushed to fall to the ground, and her body hit the floor with a dull sound.


    Then there was her painful exhalation.


    Li Qi''s unprecedented anger pointed to her and scolded, "Jiang Qingtian, are you / his mother sick?!"


    After that, Li Qi found more penetrating details. For example, no matter what he was doing, Jiang Qingtian''s eyes were on him. For example, she added a small amount of sleeping pills to his milk. He also found a pile of messy things in her house, human dolls, ancient thread bound books with strange characters, and a section of white bones, It looks like a human phalanx.


    Li Qi swore that he was really scared to death. He made up a lot of terrible situations, and even thought whether Jiang Qingtian killed someone. At that time, she just came back and saw the situation in the house. She grabbed the phalanx from his hand like crazy, put her hands firmly on her chest and cried directly.


    Her tears diluted the anger and doubt in his heart, and raised a trace of pity at the same time. He recalled his previous days with her and her enlightenment and comfort to him, and decided to sit down with her and have a good talk. If there was any situation, he could face it together.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qingtian was ungrateful and said nothing except an apology.


    Li Qi''s anger rose again. He grabbed the phalanx and threatened to call the police. Then she begged him that it was her most important person and asked him to give it back to her.


    Li Qi finally softened his heart. He returned his finger bone to her, but at the same time, he asked her to move out of his house.


    Jiang qingtianhong looked at her and asked if he could give her a few days.


    Li Qi agreed considering that she was looking for a house or something.


    About a week later, Jiang Qingtian moved away.


    Li Qi looked at the empty room, a little disappointed, but more relieved.


    But it''s not over.


    After Jiang Qingtian moved away, Li Qi often met her at the door of the community, supermarket and subway station... At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after meeting again and again, he began to feel something wrong. After two days of careful observation, he found that Jiang Qingtian was following him!


    Twenty four hours a day, he could see her almost anywhere except at home, so he followed him not far or near. Even when he went to the bathroom outside, she was standing outside the bathroom!


    Li Qi was so angry that he roared and asked her why she followed him. Jiang Qingtian didn''t say a word. He just looked at him quietly, with an incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    Unable to afford to hide, Li Qi stopped going out and stayed at home all day. But the feeling of being peeped did not disappear. He originally thought it was influenced by psychological factors, until one day when he stood on the balcony and unconsciously looked opposite, he saw a familiar figure on the balcony of almost the same floor.


    It''s Jiang Qingtian. She lives opposite and peeps at his every move through a telescope!


    It turned out that she watched him and followed him twenty hours a day!


    He tried to call the police, but it was useless, because Jiang Qingtian didn''t do anything or even approached him. The police couldn''t take care of this kind of thing. At most, they just reminded him.


    Ricky was almost driven crazy by her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Chu, I beg you, help me, persuade her or what to do, take her away and let her stop following me! If it goes on like this, I will collapse. I''m afraid I can''t help doing something crazy!"


    Li Qi spoke in a very excited tone. He shook his head several times. It was obvious that his mental state was really poor.


    While he was speaking, Feng Chu kept an eye on Jiang Qingtian not far away. She looked very normal and couldn''t connect her with the change / state stalker in Li Qi''s mouth.


    But her behavior now does seem to be following Li Qi. And when Li Qi spoke, his voice unconsciously increased and could be heard from a distance, but Jiang Qingtian didn''t refute half a sentence from beginning to end.


    In a sense, this is the default.


    If he had heard this strange situation before, Feng Chu would look at it from a scientific point of view and infer from clues. However, his way of thinking has changed after experiencing the nothingness world shrouded in fog and the stimulation of knowing that his good friends are not people for many years.

 Chapter 59

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Before they came to the park, they were very worried. They were worried that Feng Chu had lost all kinds of bones, and that he would be noticed if he followed too close. What would happen at that time.


    However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.

 Chapter 60

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not subject to this restriction.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.

 Chapter 61

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She turned slightly sideways to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is relatively remote, someone will still come. What happened before can''t be helped, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    Enough to dye half your hair. Yuheng thought. But she doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK for the hundred kinds of bone demons to wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for a hundred kinds of bone demons, these are illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, it did not dare to violate Yuheng''s words. Almost the moment her voice fell, it quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.


    After hanging up Feng Chu''s phone, he immediately turned out the "over there" phone and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and the woman came out of the receiver with a somewhat careless voice, "Liu Bureau, what''s up?"


    "Well, counselor Jiang, Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team told me just now that he came across something in human skin called hundred kinds of bones. You need to send someone..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. The voice of the woman opposite suddenly became urgent, "are you sure it''s a hundred kinds of bones?!"

 Chapter 62

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"


    But the little girl''s eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, stared at him, and turned her head around.


    Feng Chu was suspicious and thought that his brain was damaged by blisters?


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say, "where is this?"


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high and the sky is cloudless.


    Even if it is afternoon, the heat will not decrease at all.


    Yuheng sat on a stone under the roadside tree, barely getting a little shade.


    Feng Chu took a coat from the car and threw it to her at random. "Put it on first."


    Yuheng looked, his clothes wrinkled, vaguely with a strange smell of smoke. She didn''t like the taste. Her face expressed it honestly, "No."


    Feng Chu was not blind. He couldn''t see that she was disgusted. For a moment, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "don''t pull it down!" when he said this, he bent down and stretched out his hand to get his clothes back. He thought to himself, I don''t know who the bear child is. He has a lovely face, but his character is another extreme. It''s so annoying!

 Chapter 63

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."


    Soon it was against Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    He was frightened at first, then became very angry, roared, and turned around on the balcony like a headless fly. If Feng Chu hadn''t noticed his intention in time and stopped first, he would have smashed several pots of cactus on the balcony.


    Although it was a little untimely, Feng Chu remembered what Li Qi mentioned about Jiang Qingtian adding sleeping pills to his milk. In a sense, this practice is actually very good.


    And he has it at home.


    Feng Chu hesitated slightly and directly mentioned this to Li Qi, "as long as you fall asleep, you can forget these bad things for the time being."


    Because Jiang Qingtian had done this before without telling him, Li Qi resisted this, but finally nodded and agreed to try.


    After that, Feng Chu talked with him a lot, including the reason why they broke up suddenly at the beginning and so on.


    Li Qi''s disgust in his eyes did not hide, "it''s nothing. My family thinks she comes from the countryside. She has no father, no mother, no family, and is not suitable for marriage..."


    The two talked until very late. Li Qicai felt sleepy and got up and went to the guest room to lie down.

 Chapter 64

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. This time, the waiting time was a little long. About half an hour or so, a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans came in with a sunny and handsome appearance and a casual smile around his mouth.


    The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.


    Yuheng attached himself to pick up the beads. This is the crystal cold water drop of Water Ghost''s cultivation for many years. Generally speaking, it will be accompanied by Yin cold resentment. However, when she died under the dark fire, her resentment was burned out. Now when she holds it in her hand, she can only feel a cool breath. In the hot summer, it can be used to relieve the summer heat.

 Chapter 65

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."

 Chapter 66

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.


    Yuheng attached himself to pick up the beads. This is the crystal cold water drop of Water Ghost''s cultivation for many years. Generally speaking, it will be accompanied by Yin cold resentment. However, when she died under the dark fire, her resentment was burned out. Now when she holds it in her hand, she can only feel a cool breath. In the hot summer, it can be used to relieve the summer heat.


    Yuheng put the beads away. Looking back, he saw the one eyed monkey demon lying on the ground, shaking like a sieve. It was obviously frightened by the situation just now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," said Yuheng.


    This demon hasn''t killed anyone so far. It should have just come out of the abyss and met Shen Hanchuan by chance, but she stopped it before she could get it.

 Chapter 67

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?


    At that time, Li Qi had some doubts in his heart. The next night, he drank the milk she prepared in front of Jiang Qingtian. In fact, he went back to the room while she didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door, turned off the light, lay in bed, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    He waited for a long time. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement from the door. It was the sound of the key opening the door!


    He opened his eyes and saw the door slowly open. A figure came in.


    He and Jiang Qingtian are the only two people in this family. It goes without saying who is coming.


    Li Qiqiang pressed his anger and didn''t immediately sit up and question, trying to see what Jiang Qingtian was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, she did nothing. She went to his bed and sat down. She looked at him quietly.


    I can''t see her expression clearly in the dark, but this strange behavior makes people feel a little creepy.


    Li Qi finally couldn''t bear it. He turned on the bedside lamp and pushed Jiang Qingtian away. He had great strength, and she was totally unprepared. She was pushed to fall to the ground, and her body hit the floor with a dull sound.


    Then there was her painful exhalation.


    Li Qi''s unprecedented anger pointed to her and scolded, "Jiang Qingtian, are you / his mother sick?!"


    After that, Li Qi found more penetrating details. For example, no matter what he was doing, Jiang Qingtian''s eyes were on him. For example, she added a small amount of sleeping pills to his milk. He also found a pile of messy things in her house, human dolls, ancient thread bound books with strange characters, and a section of white bones, It looks like a human phalanx.


    Li Qi swore that he was really scared to death. He made up a lot of terrible situations, and even thought whether Jiang Qingtian killed someone. At that time, she just came back and saw the situation in the house. She grabbed the phalanx from his hand like crazy, put her hands firmly on her chest and cried directly.


    Her tears diluted the anger and doubt in his heart, and raised a trace of pity at the same time. He recalled his previous days with her and her enlightenment and comfort to him, and decided to sit down with her and have a good talk. If there was any situation, he could face it together.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qingtian was ungrateful and said nothing except an apology.


    Li Qi''s anger rose again. He grabbed the phalanx and threatened to call the police. Then she begged him that it was her most important person and asked him to give it back to her.


    Li Qi finally softened his heart. He returned his finger bone to her, but at the same time, he asked her to move out of his house.


    Jiang qingtianhong looked at her and asked if he could give her a few days.


    Li Qi agreed considering that she was looking for a house or something.


    About a week later, Jiang Qingtian moved away.


    Li Qi looked at the empty room, a little disappointed, but more relieved.


    But it''s not over.


    After Jiang Qingtian moved away, Li Qi often met her at the door of the community, supermarket and subway station... At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after meeting again and again, he began to feel something wrong. After two days of careful observation, he found that Jiang Qingtian was following him!


    Twenty four hours a day, he could see her almost anywhere except at home, so he followed him not far or near. Even when he went to the bathroom outside, she was standing outside the bathroom!


    Li Qi was so angry that he roared and asked her why she followed him. Jiang Qingtian didn''t say a word. He just looked at him quietly, with an incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    Unable to afford to hide, Li Qi stopped going out and stayed at home all day. But the feeling of being peeped did not disappear. He originally thought it was influenced by psychological factors, until one day when he stood on the balcony and unconsciously looked opposite, he saw a familiar figure on the balcony of almost the same floor.


    It''s Jiang Qingtian. She lives opposite and peeps at his every move through a telescope!


    It turned out that she watched him and followed him twenty hours a day!


    He tried to call the police, but it was useless, because Jiang Qingtian didn''t do anything or even approached him. The police couldn''t take care of this kind of thing. At most, they just reminded him.


    Ricky was almost driven crazy by her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Chu, I beg you, help me, persuade her or what to do, take her away and let her stop following me! If it goes on like this, I will collapse. I''m afraid I can''t help doing something crazy!"


    Li Qi spoke in a very excited tone. He shook his head several times. It was obvious that his mental state was really poor.


    While he was speaking, Feng Chu kept an eye on Jiang Qingtian not far away. She looked very normal and couldn''t connect her with the change / state stalker in Li Qi''s mouth.

 Chapter 68

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    This is a demon from the abyss. Its body is a pair of Mori white dead bones, called hundred kinds of bones. This kind of demon has a special ability. They can completely peel off the skin of other creatures, and then make them into a special skin bag. After wearing this skin bag, they can completely turn into the original appearance of creatures. In other words, whatever skin is put on, and there are no restrictions on species, whether it''s demons in the abyss, human beings in the world, or even cats and dogs.


    By chance, this hundred kinds of bone came to this world through the door between the two worlds. The door was open in the mountains. There was a village nearby. When it came out, there happened to be a stray pastoral dog playing nearby. It was the first leather bag in the world.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.

 Chapter 69

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.

 Chapter 70

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    The bright moon hangs high, the stars twinkle, and the cool night wind blows head-on, mixed with the fragrance of unknown flowers.


    The world is so beautiful that the one eyed monkey demon was intoxicated and subconsciously raised his head and roared at the moon.


    Then he was slapped by Yuheng, "shut up, it''s terrible!"


    The one eyed monkey demon trembled subconsciously, his mouth closed tightly immediately, and he was even careful to breathe.


    After a while, Yu Heng said, "you have to have a name. It''s convenient when I call you. Let me think... Just call it monkey. It looks like it."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey took Yuheng to Xinan Avenue and stopped, because further ahead is the brightly lit city. Even at night, there are many vehicles passing through. If it goes in like this, it will soon startle the police uncle.


    It happened that Yuheng found a door nearby to prevent it from running back to Xiazhai village.


    "Go inside and play. I''ll call you when I have something to do." she said and drew a rune on the monkey.


    In this process, the monkey was scared to death and his body was very stiff. He probably thought of his dead kind and the water ghost burned alive by Hualang lake.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Yu Heng glanced at it with the rest of his sight and thought that his courage was much worse than that of little red, little white and little flowers.


    But no matter what she said, the monkey was afraid and trembled back to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. After a short silence at night, the city became active again. On the way back to the city along Xinan Avenue, Yuheng met many people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of occupations. Some are in a hurry, others are in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and walking pets.


    Passing by a man-made lake, she saw a pet that was very similar to the little flower she had raised before, and its cry was also very similar, ow, ow, ow. The owner of the pet is a big boy in his twenties, with inch head sportswear and headphones.


    When Yuheng was in the mountains before, he had never felt such a lively and prosperous. There was only an endless bamboo forest. The four seasons were the same color, and the birds and insects chirped constantly, but they were all in the distance. Everyone seemed to dislike playing with her.


    I remember a long time ago, her temper was very bad. After the first pet accidentally broke into the bamboo forest, she gradually began to change


    Thinking of the past, Yuheng suddenly wanted to say something to someone, so she called the boy walking the pet and asked, "can I talk to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao is a student of Xinan University. He is in the summer vacation between freshman and sophomore. He kept a erha. The silly dog quarreled with him from his sleep early in the morning, bit the traction rope and put it at his feet, whining for a walk.


    Although he gritted his teeth and swore that he would eat dog meat hot pot at night, he still agreed to put a rope on the silly dog and take it out.


    There is a man-made lake near his home, which is about three kilometers around. On the way of walking the dog, he was thinking about the possibility of going back to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice, soft and waxy, sweet into people''s hearts¡ª¡ª


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Xu Hao subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. A little girl with ponytail and blue dress was looking at him with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    "Little sister, are you... Talking to me?" he asked with some uncertainty.


    The little girl nodded and said, "well."


    Petite figure, white skin and delicate facial features. When nodding, I can only see the long eyelashes flashing. It''s like coming out of the second dimension.


    Xu Hao usually likes watching animation and playing games. He originally liked all kinds of cute characters. Now he saw them with his own eyes in the third dimension, and the other party took the initiative to talk to him. It''s like winning the lottery. Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Yes, yes!" he stammered with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat on the bench by the artificial lake. Erha directly ignored its owner and circled around Yuheng happily.


    Yuheng touched its head and said to its owner, "I used to raise a wolf with white fur. He wanted to eat me, but when Xiaoyi said he wanted to raise it, I grabbed it and gave it to Xiaoyi. Because there was already a Xiaobai, its name was Xiaobai. Xiaobai was very disobedient and fierce at first. Xiaoyi said it was wild in his bones and it would be troublesome to tame it. I didn''t want to care about them But then Xiaobai bit Xiaoyi. His hand was hurt and he couldn''t cook for me. "


    She paused and continued, "I was very angry at that time, but Xiaoyi stopped. Xiaobai was lucky to get back a life, but I taught him a lesson, and then he obeyed."


    "I asked Xiaoyi why Xiaobai only eats meat. He told me that wolves are carnivores. But the wolves in TV obviously eat grass. Later, when Xiaobai went out to play with flowers, I called Xiaobai over, handed the grass to his mouth, and he ate it very obediently."


    Yuheng looked at Xu Hao and asked him, "can your wolf pick up the ball?" then he said to himself, "Xiaobai is very stupid. At the beginning, he was not very good at picking up the ball and biting the frisbee. Later, he became proficient."


    At the beginning, Xu Haoqi was still immersed in the happiness of being accosted by Meng God, but listening to Yuheng''s words, gradually, the expression on his face froze.


    Finally, his face turned red and he said, "I, I don''t raise wolves, I raise husky..."


    Of course, his performance is just because he is not sociable, not because he hates the little girl around him. Seeing her touching the silly dog, he knows that he is a gentle person. He is probably only young and is in the secondary two period. When he was so old, he fantasized all day that he was the protagonist of youth and shouldered the important task of saving the earth.


    However, the former middle school sophomore has grown up and can''t keep up with his thinking, so he tried to turn the topic aside, "have you had breakfast? There is a breakfast shop in front. Their bean curd is delicious. Do you want to join us?"


    Hearing what he said, Yuheng felt a little hungry, but she didn''t promise immediately, but replied, "I don''t have money."


    Although she lacks common sense of life, she also knows that shopping costs money.


    Xu Hao smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I invite you. Let''s go."


    Yuheng thanked him and left with him.


    On the way, Yuheng told him about other pets, "my little red and little white like to eat bean curd, but one likes sweet, the other likes salty, and they dislike each other..."


    Xu Hao knew about the sweet party and the salty party, but it should be people who would have this trouble. But the little girl used the word "raise", so he was a little confused, so he asked, "are Xiaohong and Xiaobai?"


    Yuheng replied, "a snake demon with two heads in one body is emerald. Although I hate that color, I also think they are very beautiful."


    Xu Hao tried to keep smiling, but his heart was crying. It was too difficult to answer this.


    Why didn''t he meet such a cute God in secondary two? Why?


    ¡­¡­


    According to the previous signs, Xu Hao speculated that the cute God who talked to him should be a Laurie who ran away from home.


    Although this is in the city, and the little girl doesn''t seem to be the kind of child who can be taken away casually, human traffickers have become more and more rampant in recent years. He has seen many frightening cases on his microblog. He doesn''t want any accident with such a lovely little girl, so he thinks about sending her home.


    However, the rebellious psychology of this middle-aged child is estimated to be very heavy. We have to consider how to speak so that she won''t be too resistant.


    During breakfast, he kept thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it until he finished eating.


    At this time, Yu Heng said, "thank you for inviting me to eat. I wanted to give you a spell, but after a casual look, you''re in trouble. Just help you solve it."


    Xu Hao didn''t react, "ha?"


    How did you jump from the setting of the great demon king to an expert in the world?


    "Let''s go," Yuheng said to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao followed Yuheng with the idea of finding a chance to persuade the little girl to go home. He didn''t believe what spells and troubles she said. After all, he came here and knew that he couldn''t believe the words of phase II children.


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    Shortly after they left the breakfast shop, when they passed in front of an old residential building, Xu Hao suddenly became stiff, "let''s go in another direction..."


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of laughter, and then a little boy''s voice came, "big brother, here you are, let''s play games ~"


    With the sound, I saw a three or four year old boy running out of the building and straight in the direction of Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    About half a month ago, one evening, when he passed here, he saw the little boy sitting alone in the window of the corridor on the fourth floor, shaking his two legs. He could fall down at any time. It was very dangerous. He looked very worried. Out of kindness, he hurried to remind him, but the little boy didn''t want to come down and said that everyone didn''t want to play with him.


    He was so kind that he promised to play with him for a while. Unexpectedly, the little boy has been pestering him since then. Every time he came from the side of the road, the little boy rushed out of the building, hugged his legs and didn''t want to leave without playing with him.


    I don''t know how such a small child can have such great strength, and Xu Hao is afraid to hurt him. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. He can''t get rid of him. After a long stalemate, the little boy bit him on the leg and called him a liar and didn''t keep his promise.

 Chapter 71

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    But thanks to this habit, otherwise he didn''t know where to find Yuheng.


    After saying hello, Feng Chu found the hard paper shell next to her and the words on it. His face was very interesting at once.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.

 Chapter 72

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."


    Soon it was against Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    He was frightened at first, then became very angry, roared, and turned around on the balcony like a headless fly. If Feng Chu hadn''t noticed his intention in time and stopped first, he would have smashed several pots of cactus on the balcony.

 Chapter 73

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.


    "The low-level demon coming out of the abyss has no ability. Don''t worry about it." Yu Heng said and walked forward.


    Feng Chu was very skeptical about the description of "no ability". Although he could not see the whole picture of the thing, he was at least sure that it was very large. Even if such a creature had only strength, it was a terrible existence for human beings.


    He looked at Yuheng only to the height of his chest, tried to press down the sense of disobedience, followed her in three or two steps and walked side by side.


    That creepy roar sounded again and came from the fog.


    "Come here." Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him again.


    Because of the previous example, Feng Chu was used to following her instructions and moved aside subconsciously.

 Chapter 74

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."


    Soon it was against Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    He was frightened at first, then became very angry, roared, and turned around on the balcony like a headless fly. If Feng Chu hadn''t noticed his intention in time and stopped first, he would have smashed several pots of cactus on the balcony.


    Although it was a little untimely, Feng Chu remembered what Li Qi mentioned about Jiang Qingtian adding sleeping pills to his milk. In a sense, this practice is actually very good.


    And he has it at home.


    Feng Chu hesitated slightly and directly mentioned this to Li Qi, "as long as you fall asleep, you can forget these bad things for the time being."


    Because Jiang Qingtian had done this before without telling him, Li Qi resisted this, but finally nodded and agreed to try.


    After that, Feng Chu talked with him a lot, including the reason why they broke up suddenly at the beginning and so on.

 Chapter 75

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"


    But the little girl''s eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, stared at him, and turned her head around.

 Chapter 76

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"

 Chapter 77

    Under the influence of Xiaobai, the "beauty is a disaster", a good team was divided into three parts. It abducted Yuheng, the center of the whole team, abandoned outsiders such as the pet group and Jin Tian, and "pushed out" the seed player who was almost inseparable from Yuheng every day. It can be said that dogs... Ah, no wolves produce winners.


    When it was singing with its master in the mountains and forests, the two teams behind met.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and his party chased some way, but still there was no wolf shadow.


    "This silly wolf is poisonous!" crimson gnashed her teeth.


    Jiuming carries the civilized children who woke up and were knocked unconscious on his shoulder. He walks at the tail of the team with half a man and half a tree in his hand. His face is not red and gasping, but his expression is a little smelly. Hearing Fei''s words, he hummed softly, "silly wolf is now a sweet sweetheart, and even your master has been beaten to scare it..."


    Probably out of confidence in his name, Jiuming''s desire for survival was very low. Even Fei se didn''t dare to mention it more. He said it casually. In fact, seriously speaking, he has always been like this, but because he is usually lazy and can only see food in his eyes, this problem has not been exposed.


    Now, he''s obviously unlucky. Before saying a word, I saw a tall and straight figure coming out from behind the bushes on the side, with long dark hair and unparalleled appearance. In the beautiful Phoenix eyes, the eyes were deep and looking this way.


    It''s day and night.


    Looking at him with calm eyes, Jiuming was scared stiff. A moment later, he screamed, "Mi Ao -" with the sound, he changed back to the prototype. A fat orange cat lay on the ground trembling and buried his head in the nearby grass. One tail was fried as fluffy as when he had just finished a set of washing scissors. It looked very ridiculous.


    Although Fei se didn''t do anything, she was a little scared. She scolded the dead fat cat secretly, and quickly caught the civilized child who was originally carried by nine lives. As for shutenglan Valley... Monsters and ghosts are more real than human beings, and its species can''t fall to death even if it is several times higher, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    So LAN Gu fell upside down again.


    Wronged, uncomfortable, want to cry... But dare not.


    Demons make difficulties QAQ


    "You, you''re back..." he said dryly day and night.


    He glanced at him lightly, nodded his head slightly, turned around, stepped on his long legs and walked straight forward.


    If you don''t say anything, even if you expose it.


    Fei looked back at the big lump of orange outside the green grass, "go, dead fat cat!"


    Jiuming carefully leaned out his head and saw the back of the morning and night in front of him. He shook his body unconsciously, but his mood gradually stabilized. He soon turned into a human again, picked up LAN Gu next to him and followed the team in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng sang mushroom picking twice. She was going to do it again for the third time. However, after passing through a bush, she found that under a tree in front, there were several small mushrooms in the pile of withered and decaying leaves.


    "Xiaobai, mushroom! We found the mushroom!" she was very happy, and the singing was immediately forgotten.


    "Ow!" Xiaobai shouted happily, and then took her there.


    When he got under the tree, Xiaobai got down skillfully and carefully. Yuheng got down from his back, walked a few steps to the place where the mushrooms grew, squatted down / body, and looked at it curiously and seriously.


    Several mushrooms grow next to each other. The biggest one is as big as her palm. The small one is only half of her fist. It looks like an open small umbrella. The beautiful red umbrella cover is dotted with white dots. It looks very cute. Regardless of color or shape, it perfectly fits Yuheng''s Aesthetics.


    "This looks good!" Yuheng pointed to the biggest mushroom.


    "Ouch!" nice!


    "Let''s take them all away." Yu Heng said, stretched out his hand and carefully picked up the mushrooms.


    This is a very good start. Later, she and Xiaobai found several mushroom growth points in the nearby area. They are all red umbrella covers with white dots. The number of large and small together exceeds 20. Yuheng''s hand can''t hold them.


    She squatted on the ground and looked at the beautiful mushrooms neatly placed in front of her. After serious consideration for a moment, she thought of a solution¡ª¡ª


    For the trees with large leaves nearby, she took off all the leaves, and then condensed the mysterious force on her fingertips as an adhesive. She pieced the leaves together one by one to form a basin. Then she tried to pick them up and found that the leaves themselves were too soft, so she picked new leaves and pasted them one by one to thicken them until the whole leaf basin could be held by hand.


    When the final product came out, a branch of that big leaf had been picked up by her.


    She happily picked up the mushrooms on the ground and put them into the leaf basin. Without a teacher, she learned the technique of setting the plate and the law of size. The umbrella cover was facing outward and placed around the bottom of the basin.


    Green leaf basin edge, red background, white dot umbrella cover, white fungus rod, green leaf basin bottom, circles of excessive color, it looks very beautiful.


    Yuheng was obviously satisfied. He picked up the leaf basin and sat on Xiaobai''s back. "Xiaobai, let''s go and find more mushrooms!"


    "Ouch!" OK, master!


    Then she and Xiaobai found more mushrooms, purple, orange / yellow, light yellow, milky white, and one like coral... Yuheng put them in the leaf basin in strict accordance with the variety and color, circle after circle, layer after layer.


    More than 40 minutes had passed when Fei Se and his party followed up.


    It''s more than 10 a.m. now. The sun rises to half the sky. The bright sun shines from the sky and traces mottled light and shadow in the forest through the gaps between the leaves.


    Xiaobai was lying under a big banyan tree with snow-white soft fur, in sharp contrast to the brown bark behind him and the withered yellow leaves on the ground. Yuheng sat in the area surrounded by his limbs. In front of him was a large basin of neatly placed and brightly colored mushrooms.


    On the one hand, her basin was full, on the other hand, she noticed that they were nearby, so she didn''t go and waited for them here.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t know when I went to the back when I was at the front of the team. It was almost side by side with nine lives.


    Because of what happened before, Jiuming was afraid of him. Suddenly, he found that he was walking beside him. He almost didn''t scare him back.


    Instead, the tree vine Lan Valley in Jiuming''s hand was so close to the Lord of the abyss for the first time. In awe, only excitement remained, and the tree roots danced uncontrollably.


    Before Jiuming''s death, he felt that the roots of Lan Valley were annoying. At present, he hated it very much. He wanted to throw it out immediately. The farther it was, the better. Then he took his clothes and rubbed his hands. However, because he was around day and night, he didn''t dare to do anything. He was careful to breathe, so he had to bear it.


    Wronged dead meow QAQ


    "Xiaohong, you''re coming!" Yuheng happily greeted Fei se who was walking in front, and then pointed to the mushrooms in front of him. "Look, there are so many white mushrooms with me. I''ll eat them later!"


    Fei se had no hope for her and the silly wolf. When she heard her talk, she looked over and saw the mushrooms she said. She thought that the combination really lived up to her expectations, as expected.


    Look at that pile of colorful. What are they?


    Well, he admitted that it was a mushroom, but it had nothing to do with eating!


    That''s poisonous mushroom, my little ancestor!


    He and Jiuming are demons and spirits. It doesn''t matter if they eat it. At most, it tastes a little uncomfortable. Although the silly wolf is a living creature, the demon''s bones can''t kill it. Eating this won''t be anything, but Jiang Qingtian and Jin Tian, two human beings with ten percent pure blood, are about to eat a basket of things, It''s estimated that the soul will be isolated soon!


    Fei color has numerous grooves, but she only dares to roar in her heart. Moreover, seeing her smiling and smiling, he really couldn''t bear to tell her the truth.


    Jiang Qingtian is also thinking about how to put forward this point tactfully.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Nine lives are busy shivering.


    ¡­¡­


    But if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t say it. After all, there is an outsider here.


    "Sweet and cute, you picked up poisonous mushrooms," Jin Tian reminded.


    Yuheng tilted his head. "Poisonous mushroom?"


    Jin Tian nodded, "well, it''s poisonous. You can''t eat it."


    After her voice fell, the surrounding air seemed to solidify for a moment.


    The smile on Yuheng''s face disappeared little by little, and his beautiful eyes dropped slightly.


    Driven by a strong desire for survival and a little other factors, Fei se quickly answered, "you humans are too fragile to eat. I used to eat these mushrooms when I played around with ah Bai. It tastes very good to cook with pheasants!"


    After he finished, he paused and added, "it''s like puffer fish. Poisonous things are often delicious."


    There are also examples that are reasonable and convincing!


    Jiang Qingtian: "..." I''m particularly curious about what kind of experience it takes to exercise such a rapid response and agile thinking?


    Jin Tian: "..." I almost believed it!


    I still don''t speak day and night.


    Jiuming hesitated a little and nodded, "it should be delicious to cook with dried fish, meow!"


    LAN Gu, who was held upside down by him, also commented, "I''ve eaten all these. The taste is no different from other flowers and trees."


    It also proves from the side that the so-called poisonous mushrooms are only for vulnerable humans, and demons can really eat them.


    Yuheng listened to their words, and his eyes fell on the mushroom bonsai he put out. After a long time, he raised his eyes again, "even if we can''t eat, let''s find it again."


    She looked at Jin Tian, "sister Tian Tian, what kind of mushrooms can you eat?"


    Jin Tian thought about it and described it to her, "basically, these colorful mushrooms in your basin are poisonous and can''t be eaten..."


    Before she finished, Yuheng said, "I see. Thank you, sister Tiantian." then she reached out and patted Xiaobai, "come on, Xiaobai, let''s go and pick up those ugly mushrooms."


    Others: "

 Chapter 78

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    There was a faint mist in the mountains and forests, and the outline of a door gradually emerged in the strongest place.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"


    But the little girl''s eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, stared at him, and turned her head around.


    Feng Chu was suspicious and thought that his brain was damaged by blisters?


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say, "where is this?"


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high and the sky is cloudless.


    Even if it is afternoon, the heat will not decrease at all.


    Yuheng sat on a stone under the roadside tree, barely getting a little shade.


    Feng Chu took a coat from the car and threw it to her at random. "Put it on first."


    Yuheng looked, his clothes wrinkled, vaguely with a strange smell of smoke. She didn''t like the taste. Her face expressed it honestly, "No."


    Feng Chu was not blind. He couldn''t see that she was disgusted. For a moment, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "don''t pull it down!" when he said this, he bent down and stretched out his hand to get his clothes back. He thought to himself, I don''t know who the bear child is. He has a lovely face, but his character is another extreme. It''s so annoying!


    A gust of wind blew, mixed with the heat that had not dissipated.


    Yuheng looked up at Feng Chu, frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and tried to say, "Uncle... Uncle?"


    The old man died early and no one taught her how to deal with the world. Later, although she learned some when she got along with her first pet, it didn''t seem very pleasant from her previous experience, so she recalled the movies and TV dramas she had seen in the past two years, and then compared Feng Chu in front of her to get a name.


    "You haven''t told me where this is?"


    Feng Chu gave her a white eye and asked, "you really have a bad brain? Who are you, what''s your name and where you live? Do you remember these?"


    Yu Heng lowered his eyes slightly. After a moment of silence, he shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    She knows everything about herself, but it''s not her body. Before that, she lived in a special place in the mountains. The snake demon who took care of her went down the mountain, and she slept with the night wind.


    Before closing her eyes, she thought she would never wake up again. After all, her chart was shrouded in a thick black. But unexpectedly, when you open your eyes again, consciousness has lived in this strange body.


    Is this the wisp of life she saw in her chart?


    Yuheng was distracted for a moment.


    Feng Chu next to her sneered at her. He has been engaged in criminal investigation for so many years. He has never seen any demons and ghosts. This kind of bear child''s trick can''t deceive him at all. When talking, he looks down subconsciously, which is a sign of guilty conscience.


    "Well, don''t act with me. Tell me the truth quickly, so that I can send you home. Your uncle, I''m still in a hurry to have a wedding wine!"


    Yuheng returned to his senses when he heard the speech, raised his head and looked up at him. For a moment, her eyes changed. It was difficult to describe that feeling. There was no soul like emptiness, and it seemed to be a deep bottomless abyss. If you look more, you may be pulled into a place of eternal doom.


    "Uncle, you saved me, one life for one life. I''ll solve the robbery for you."


    Feng Chu: "... Ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    The black SUV drove smoothly on the county road.


    Feng Chu drove the car. He looked at the little girl sitting in the back through the rearview mirror. He was a little upset.


    Who knows what evil he was in at that time? After listening to the little girl''s nonsense, he agreed to take him with him. Fortunately, he still has a little sense. Before getting on the bus, he took a picture of the little girl and sent it to his people to ask around here to see who the child is.


    When he found it, he sent people home directly and let her parents educate themselves.


    After passing Hualang lake, take another section of rural road to Xiazhai village.


    Many people came to drink the wedding wine. There was still a distance from the Yang family. A row of cars stopped on the roadside.


    Feng Chu found an empty space, stopped the car, turned it over, opened the door, asked Yuheng to come down, and took her to master Yang Da to get married.


    The banquet in the countryside is very lively. There are people inside and outside. It is full of laughter and celebration.


    Feng Chu had to drive back later. He didn''t drink. After talking to the master for a while, those who didn''t know each other talked freely, a handful of melon seeds and a glass of water.


    He let Yuheng play by himself, but he divided some thoughts on her all the way. He saw her sitting alone in the corner, eating melon seeds and candy, looking at the people around him, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and didn''t know what he was happy about, giving people an inexplicable and strange feeling.


    He pressed people next to him at dinner.


    After a banquet, his mobile phone rang. It was a message from his people. He needs to go back and deal with something.


    Feng Chu said goodbye to his master and left Xiazhai village with Yuheng.


    Soon, the rural road will be over, across a wasteland full of weeds, next to the county road. A large truck carrying wood came from there, and the accelerator was particularly loud.


    Feng Chu''s cell phone rang at this time. He looked at it. It was the person above, so he picked up the Bluetooth headset, hung it up and connected it, "Liu Bureau, what can I do for you?"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Yuheng behind also spoke, "uncle, stop."


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m busy." Feng Chu scolded her and continued to talk on the phone, "a little girl picked up on the road, Liu Bureau, you say..."


    "If you want to die, uncle, I won''t stop you, but let me get off first." Yuheng spoke again in the back.


    This bear boy, how to talk!


    Feng Chu was a little angry, but he pulled over and stared at him.


    Almost at the moment when he turned back, the truck in front of him transporting wood and the strap fixing the goods broke without warning, countless thick logs rolled down, and almost the whole road was affected. Only the place where he parked survived.


    Feng Chu looked at Yu Guang and saw the scene. The whole person froze. He only felt a chill jump up from the tail vertebrae. At the same time, Liu Bureau in the headset also gave him amazing news¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, get to Jinzhu village as soon as possible. Mayor Shen disappeared there!"


    The world is so beautiful that the one eyed monkey demon was intoxicated and subconsciously raised his head and roared at the moon.


    Then he was slapped by Yuheng, "shut up, it''s terrible!"


    The one eyed monkey demon trembled subconsciously, his mouth closed tightly immediately, and he was even careful to breathe.


    After a while, Yu Heng said, "you have to have a name. It''s convenient when I call you. Let me think... Just call it monkey. It looks like it."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey took Yuheng to Xinan Avenue and stopped, because further ahead is the brightly lit city. Even at night, there are many vehicles passing through. If it goes in like this, it will soon startle the police uncle.


    It happened that Yuheng found a door nearby to prevent it from running back to Xiazhai village.


    "Go inside and play. I''ll call you when I have something to do." she said and drew a rune on the monkey.


    In this process, the monkey was scared to death and his body was very stiff. He probably thought of his dead kind and the water ghost burned alive by Hualang lake.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Yu Heng glanced at it with the rest of his sight and thought that his courage was much worse than that of little red, little white and little flowers.


    But no matter what she said, the monkey was afraid and trembled back to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. After a short silence at night, the city became active again. On the way back to the city along Xinan Avenue, Yuheng met many people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of occupations. Some are in a hurry, others are in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and walking pets.


    Passing by a man-made lake, she saw a pet that was very similar to the little flower she had raised before, and its cry was also very similar, ow, ow, ow. The owner of the pet is a big boy in his twenties, with inch head sportswear and headphones.


    When Yuheng was in the mountains before, he had never felt such a lively and prosperous. There was only an endless bamboo forest. The four seasons were the same color, and the birds and insects chirped constantly, but they were all in the distance. Everyone seemed to dislike playing with her.


    I remember a long time ago, her temper was very bad. After the first pet accidentally broke into the bamboo forest, she gradually began to change

 Chapter 79

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!


    Apart from the terrible nature of the great demon king, her body is his ultimate dream!


    Unfortunately, there is no if_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fei''s heart is tired and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day later, Feng Chu''s Three Outlooks were shattered again¡ª¡ª


    Lori, who has been together for several years, has abandoned treatment. Her friend is not human!


    He needs to be quiet.


    So after staying in the Fei house for a while, he left. Before leaving, he confirmed with Yuheng again, "are you here, no problem?"


    This doesn''t blame him for thinking, because he only knows that Yuheng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that Fei se is not a person at all!


    A soft cute little girl, a demon who claims that the management office can''t help him, normal people will worry about the former, and Yuheng is brought by him, and there is a responsibility in it.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As for Fei se, if he hadn''t worried that the black history could not be exposed, he would have shaken Feng Chu''s shoulder to wake him up. The great demon king doesn''t need anyone to worry. What really needs to be cared about is his young, poor and helpless demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu just went downstairs. After a few steps, he heard Fei''s voice coming from behind, "I''ll send you."


    He was slightly stunned and looked back.


    The tall young man came out of the stairwell, with long and narrow eyebrows, cold and thin lips, and wearing the clothes just now. Everything was familiar to him. Even the voice he just spoke was no problem, but I don''t know why. Feng Chu just felt a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s because Fei''s expression is more serious now?


    Seriously speaking, I''ve known each other for several years. Every time I see Fei, he seems to have a flat smile on his face


    Feng Chu thought about these things and walked to the street with Fei se.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    But Fei se is always that kind of chatter. If she doesn''t talk, she will die.


    Feng Chu wondered if he had something to tell himself, but it was inconvenient for Yuheng to know, so he gave him an excuse to come out alone?


    Thinking of this, he simply changed his way, went to a nearby park, went up the stone steps, stopped at a corner surrounded by green trees, pointed to the stone bench next to him, "if you have anything, sit down and talk."


    Fei se Yi Yan sat down and asked directly, "I want to know about Gu Tiantian. Where did you meet her? What was the situation at that time?"


    Feng Zhu did not answer as like as two peas. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "you are not a color." even if you have a face with the same face, everything is the same, but it is not right. Feng Chu believed in his intuition.


    "Twin brothers? Or... Dual personality?" although the question was asked, Feng Chu preferred the latter.


    "Whatever you think." probably recognized by him, "Fei se" gave up her disguise, with a faint voice, just like before, "tell me all about Gu Tiantian, including details."


    Feng Chu smiled at Wen Yan. "You can ask her directly."


    Although I don''t know why "Fei se" wants to know, it''s probably not a good thing since she deliberately avoided the party''s question. Feng Chu didn''t know what the relationship was between them, so he wouldn''t disclose the information easily.


    Fei color smelled the speech, and a sneer floated on her lips, "my patience is limited. You''d better not make me angry."


    The moment he spoke, Feng Chu felt like falling into an ice cellar. The biting cold came from all directions. He entered his body through his thin clothes in summer and swam all over his body along the meridians and blood vessels.


    The blood seemed to freeze.


    The air also became extremely depressed, even breathing hard.


    "Say!" said Fei in a cold voice.


    Feng Chu gasped and pulled up the corners of his mouth, "since... Go... Ask... Ask her..."


    "Fei color" looked cold, and a very cruel breath came out of him, and his narrow eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, looking beautiful and dangerous.


    Feng Chu smiled bitterly and began to wonder how he survived in recent years according to the way he got along with Fei se?


    Breathing became more and more difficult and the line of sight became blurred.


    When Feng Chu almost reached his limit and thought he would die here, a familiar voice sounded, "Xiaobai, do you want to die?"


    With this sound, all the abnormalities disappeared in an instant. Whether it was the biting cold or the tyrannical breath, they no longer existed, as if they were just an illusion.


    Just released from extreme oppression, Feng Chu instinctively gasped, turned his head to the direction of the voice, tried to smile, "Gu Tiantian, you''re here..."


    On the contrary, the "Fei color" just now, which was arrogant, suddenly changed his face, and there was an obvious fear in the bottom of his eyes. Without warning, he suddenly clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and then the big beads of sweat slipped down, obviously enduring great pain.


    Feng Chu quickly adjusted his breathing, and Yuheng came up along the stone steps, stopped in front of Fei se, raised his head slightly, and quietly watched his pain.


    It''s probably that Feng Chu has been stimulated too much in the past two days. Feng Chu thinks there may be something wrong with his brain, because he narrowly escaped death just now. In this case, what he thinks now is that the little girl is too short and looks up, which seems very unpopular


    Poisonous!


    He shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked back at him, "one twin, before is Xiaohong, this is Xiaobai."


    Feng Zhu tried to make complaints about two Tucao''s names with the fragrance of the earth, and she simply gave her a brief account of the situation.


    Yu Heng heard the speech and lowered his head and eyes.


    With her movements, Bai was standing hard, bent her knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    However, Feng Chu''s focus is quite strange. He subconsciously compared Yu Heng''s height with a Bai''s kneeling height and found that the former is half a head higher than the latter... This height is really worrying. It seems that he is only 17 years old according to the data? There is also the possibility of growing tall


    No, no! What the hell are you thinking?!


    Please be normal!


    He roared in his heart.


    Yu Heng didn''t know his rich inner drama. He looked down at ah Bai kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Bai bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Yuheng ignored it and continued, "but this is your life, just like swimming into the bamboo forest at the beginning. This time, Xiaohong appeared in front of me, and the result is doomed. It''s useless if you don''t want to."


    "Xiaobai, you want to find a chance to kill me, but if you carefully check your situation before you come out, you will know that it is impossible, because the mark I left in your body has been awakened again."


    Hearing the speech, a Bai finally had a reaction and hurriedly checked his situation. A moment later, his whole body was frozen, and the expression of pain on his face was gradually replaced by despair.


    "You shouldn''t involve outsiders." Yu Heng said here in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t want to see you again in a short time, otherwise I don''t mind disposing of you like those things before."


    After a Bai uttered a few syllables with unknown meaning, he slowly closed his eyes. After opening his eyes again, he obviously felt that he had changed.


    It''s crimson.


    "Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch! Asshole Bai, what are you doing..." he subconsciously wailed. When he saw the person in front of him, his voice suddenly got stuck. He bowed his head stiffly and found that he was kneeling, so his expression began to change, and finally fixed into a smile worse than crying, "Master, it''s ah Bai. He suddenly robbed the control of his body. I don''t know anything. I''m innocent... Really!"


    Yu Heng looked at him with drooping eyes and replied faintly, "I know."


    Before Fei se could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a voice with a bit of surprise, "master?"


    Hearing this sound, Fei SE''s whole person froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng watched Feng Chu quietly for a while, and then said to him, "uncle, I''m sorry to involve you. I owe you once."


    Feng Chu didn''t really care about this, because his mind was full of Fei SE''s "master" shout to Yu Heng. He intuitively felt that there must be a big article in it.


    He has been friends with Fei se for several years. This son of a bitch who has given up treatment in the late stage of Lori''s control doesn''t laugh at him. He rode a motorcycle to see his bad luck yesterday. Now he finally took the opportunity.


    So he said to Yuheng, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m fine. If you don''t mind, I want to know why this dead Lori control calls you master?"


    Fei immediately blew her hair, "Feng Chu, I''m going to kill you!" after that, she looked at Yu Heng, "please don''t tell him!"


    From threat to begging for mercy, his tone changed very naturally without any pause.


    Unfortunately, Yuheng turned a blind eye to his exquisite acting skills and returned to Feng Chu, "he is my pet."


    Fei se was desperate, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Yuheng. He had to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. He said hard to Feng Chu, "I will kill you!"

 Chapter 80

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. This time, the waiting time was a little long. About half an hour or so, a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans came in with a sunny and handsome appearance and a casual smile around his mouth.


    The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.

 Chapter 81

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. And these are only alive.


    In the years when they were pets for her, they dealt with several disobedient "companions".


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!


    Apart from the terrible nature of the great demon king, her body is his ultimate dream!


    Unfortunately, there is no if_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fei''s heart is tired and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day later, Feng Chu''s Three Outlooks were shattered again¡ª¡ª


    Lori, who has been together for several years, has abandoned treatment. Her friend is not human!


    He needs to be quiet.


    So after staying in the Fei house for a while, he left. Before leaving, he confirmed with Yuheng again, "are you here, no problem?"


    This doesn''t blame him for thinking, because he only knows that Yuheng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that Fei se is not a person at all!


    A soft cute little girl, a demon who claims that the management office can''t help him, normal people will worry about the former, and Yuheng is brought by him, and there is a responsibility in it.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As for Fei se, if he hadn''t worried that the black history could not be exposed, he would have shaken Feng Chu''s shoulder to wake him up. The great demon king doesn''t need anyone to worry. What really needs to be cared about is his young, poor and helpless demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu just went downstairs. After a few steps, he heard Fei''s voice coming from behind, "I''ll send you."


    He was slightly stunned and looked back.


    The tall young man came out of the stairwell, with long and narrow eyebrows, cold and thin lips, and wearing the clothes just now. Everything was familiar to him. Even the voice he just spoke was no problem, but I don''t know why. Feng Chu just felt a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s because Fei''s expression is more serious now?


    Seriously speaking, I''ve known each other for several years. Every time I see Fei, he seems to have a flat smile on his face


    Feng Chu thought about these things and walked to the street with Fei se.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    But Fei se is always that kind of chatter. If she doesn''t talk, she will die.


    Feng Chu wondered if he had something to tell himself, but it was inconvenient for Yuheng to know, so he gave him an excuse to come out alone?


    Thinking of this, he simply changed his way, went to a nearby park, went up the stone steps, stopped at a corner surrounded by green trees, pointed to the stone bench next to him, "if you have anything, sit down and talk."


    Fei se Yi Yan sat down and asked directly, "I want to know about Gu Tiantian. Where did you meet her? What was the situation at that time?"


    Feng Zhu did not answer as like as two peas. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "you are not a color." even if you have a face with the same face, everything is the same, but it is not right. Feng Chu believed in his intuition.


    "Twin brothers? Or... Dual personality?" although the question was asked, Feng Chu preferred the latter.


    "Whatever you think." probably recognized by him, "Fei se" gave up her disguise, with a faint voice, just like before, "tell me all about Gu Tiantian, including details."


    Feng Chu smiled at Wen Yan. "You can ask her directly."


    Although I don''t know why "Fei se" wants to know, it''s probably not a good thing since she deliberately avoided the party''s question. Feng Chu didn''t know what the relationship was between them, so he wouldn''t disclose the information easily.


    Fei color smelled the speech, and a sneer floated on her lips, "my patience is limited. You''d better not make me angry."


    The moment he spoke, Feng Chu felt like falling into an ice cellar. The biting cold came from all directions. He entered his body through his thin clothes in summer and swam all over his body along the meridians and blood vessels.


    The blood seemed to freeze.


    The air also became extremely depressed, even breathing hard.


    "Say!" said Fei in a cold voice.


    Feng Chu gasped and pulled up the corners of his mouth, "since... Go... Ask... Ask her..."


    "Fei color" looked cold, and a very cruel breath came out of him, and his narrow eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, looking beautiful and dangerous.


    Feng Chu smiled bitterly and began to wonder how he survived in recent years according to the way he got along with Fei se?


    Breathing became more and more difficult and the line of sight became blurred.


    When Feng Chu almost reached his limit and thought he would die here, a familiar voice sounded, "Xiaobai, do you want to die?"


    With this sound, all the abnormalities disappeared in an instant. Whether it was the biting cold or the tyrannical breath, they no longer existed, as if they were just an illusion.


    Just released from extreme oppression, Feng Chu instinctively gasped, turned his head to the direction of the voice, tried to smile, "Gu Tiantian, you''re here..."


    On the contrary, the "Fei color" just now, which was arrogant, suddenly changed his face, and there was an obvious fear in the bottom of his eyes. Without warning, he suddenly clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and then the big beads of sweat slipped down, obviously enduring great pain.


    Feng Chu quickly adjusted his breathing, and Yuheng came up along the stone steps, stopped in front of Fei se, raised his head slightly, and quietly watched his pain.


    It''s probably that Feng Chu has been stimulated too much in the past two days. Feng Chu thinks there may be something wrong with his brain, because he narrowly escaped death just now. In this case, what he thinks now is that the little girl is too short and looks up, which seems very unpopular


    Poisonous!


    He shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked back at him, "one twin, before is Xiaohong, this is Xiaobai."


    Feng Zhu tried to make complaints about two Tucao''s names with the fragrance of the earth, and she simply gave her a brief account of the situation.


    Yu Heng heard the speech and lowered his head and eyes.


    With her movements, Bai was standing hard, bent her knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    However, Feng Chu''s focus is quite strange. He subconsciously compared Yu Heng''s height with a Bai''s kneeling height and found that the former is half a head higher than the latter... This height is really worrying. It seems that he is only 17 years old according to the data? There is also the possibility of growing tall


    No, no! What the hell are you thinking?!


    Please be normal!


    He roared in his heart.


    Yu Heng didn''t know his rich inner drama. He looked down at ah Bai kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Bai bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Yuheng ignored it and continued, "but this is your life, just like swimming into the bamboo forest at the beginning. This time, Xiaohong appeared in front of me, and the result is doomed. It''s useless if you don''t want to."


    "Xiaobai, you want to find a chance to kill me, but if you carefully check your situation before you come out, you will know that it is impossible, because the mark I left in your body has been awakened again."


    Hearing the speech, a Bai finally had a reaction and hurriedly checked his situation. A moment later, his whole body was frozen, and the expression of pain on his face was gradually replaced by despair.


    "You shouldn''t involve outsiders." Yu Heng said here in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t want to see you again in a short time, otherwise I don''t mind disposing of you like those things before."


    After a Bai uttered a few syllables with unknown meaning, he slowly closed his eyes. After opening his eyes again, he obviously felt that he had changed.


    It''s crimson.


    "Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch! Asshole Bai, what are you doing..." he subconsciously wailed. When he saw the person in front of him, his voice suddenly got stuck. He bowed his head stiffly and found that he was kneeling, so his expression began to change, and finally fixed into a smile worse than crying, "Master, it''s ah Bai. He suddenly robbed the control of his body. I don''t know anything. I''m innocent... Really!"


    Yu Heng looked at him with drooping eyes and replied faintly, "I know."


    Before Fei se could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a voice with a bit of surprise, "master?"


    Hearing this sound, Fei SE''s whole person froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng watched Feng Chu quietly for a while, and then said to him, "uncle, I''m sorry to involve you. I owe you once."


    Feng Chu didn''t really care about this, because his mind was full of Fei SE''s "master" shout to Yu Heng. He intuitively felt that there must be a big article in it.


    He has been friends with Fei se for several years. This son of a bitch who has given up treatment in the late stage of Lori''s control doesn''t laugh at him. He rode a motorcycle to see his bad luck yesterday. Now he finally took the opportunity.


    So he said to Yuheng, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m fine. If you don''t mind, I want to know why this dead Lori control calls you master?"


    Fei immediately blew her hair, "Feng Chu, I''m going to kill you!" after that, she looked at Yu Heng, "please don''t tell him!"


    From threat to begging for mercy, his tone changed very naturally without any pause.


    Unfortunately, Yuheng turned a blind eye to his exquisite acting skills and returned to Feng Chu, "he is my pet."


    Fei se was desperate, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Yuheng. He had to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. He said hard to Feng Chu, "I will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The accident began suddenly, and so did the end.


    It was already dark, and the lights in the park were on, reflecting the green scenery and showing a bit of quietness.


    Yuheng and others were about to leave when they suddenly heard a man''s voice not far away, with a sense of hysteria.


    "Jiang Qingtian, is your mother sick?"


    "Are you dumb?"


    "Can you stop following me?! do you know what you look like now? A change / state! I''m going to the bathroom now. If you have the ability, you can continue to follow me!"


    The man said a lot, as if he were talking to himself, and didn''t get any response.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng didn''t care much about outsiders, but after taking a few steps, she found that Feng Chu was still in place and looked in the direction of the voice, so she stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Chu frowned slightly. "It''s someone I know. I''ll have a look."


    He said that and walked over there with his legs open.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed.


    As for Fei se, she had no choice but to follow her master.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?

 Chapter 82

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Feng Chu was not surprised by this answer. He asked Yuheng first just to eliminate unscientific situations. Since he didn''t, he could use normal methods to investigate.


    "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.

 Chapter 83

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Such beauty and beauty are very pleasing to the eye in conscience, but men obviously don''t think so. He walked a long way, then looked back, and then became more angry, swearing and cycling.


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?


    At that time, Li Qi had some doubts in his heart. The next night, he drank the milk she prepared in front of Jiang Qingtian. In fact, he went back to the room while she didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door, turned off the light, lay in bed, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    He waited for a long time. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement from the door. It was the sound of the key opening the door!


    He opened his eyes and saw the door slowly open. A figure came in.


    He and Jiang Qingtian are the only two people in this family. It goes without saying who is coming.


    Li Qiqiang pressed his anger and didn''t immediately sit up and question, trying to see what Jiang Qingtian was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, she did nothing. She went to his bed and sat down. She looked at him quietly.


    I can''t see her expression clearly in the dark, but this strange behavior makes people feel a little creepy.


    Li Qi finally couldn''t bear it. He turned on the bedside lamp and pushed Jiang Qingtian away. He had great strength, and she was totally unprepared. She was pushed to fall to the ground, and her body hit the floor with a dull sound.


    Then there was her painful exhalation.


    Li Qi''s unprecedented anger pointed to her and scolded, "Jiang Qingtian, are you / his mother sick?!"


    After that, Li Qi found more penetrating details. For example, no matter what he was doing, Jiang Qingtian''s eyes were on him. For example, she added a small amount of sleeping pills to his milk. He also found a pile of messy things in her house, human dolls, ancient thread bound books with strange characters, and a section of white bones, It looks like a human phalanx.


    Li Qi swore that he was really scared to death. He made up a lot of terrible situations, and even thought whether Jiang Qingtian killed someone. At that time, she just came back and saw the situation in the house. She grabbed the phalanx from his hand like crazy, put her hands firmly on her chest and cried directly.


    Her tears diluted the anger and doubt in his heart, and raised a trace of pity at the same time. He recalled his previous days with her and her enlightenment and comfort to him, and decided to sit down with her and have a good talk. If there was any situation, he could face it together.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qingtian was ungrateful and said nothing except an apology.


    Li Qi''s anger rose again. He grabbed the phalanx and threatened to call the police. Then she begged him that it was her most important person and asked him to give it back to her.


    Li Qi finally softened his heart. He returned his finger bone to her, but at the same time, he asked her to move out of his house.


    Jiang qingtianhong looked at her and asked if he could give her a few days.


    Li Qi agreed considering that she was looking for a house or something.


    About a week later, Jiang Qingtian moved away.


    Li Qi looked at the empty room, a little disappointed, but more relieved.


    But it''s not over.


    After Jiang Qingtian moved away, Li Qi often met her at the door of the community, supermarket and subway station... At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after meeting again and again, he began to feel something wrong. After two days of careful observation, he found that Jiang Qingtian was following him!


    Twenty four hours a day, he could see her almost anywhere except at home, so he followed him not far or near. Even when he went to the bathroom outside, she was standing outside the bathroom!


    Li Qi was so angry that he roared and asked her why she followed him. Jiang Qingtian didn''t say a word. He just looked at him quietly, with an incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    Unable to afford to hide, Li Qi stopped going out and stayed at home all day. But the feeling of being peeped did not disappear. He originally thought it was influenced by psychological factors, until one day when he stood on the balcony and unconsciously looked opposite, he saw a familiar figure on the balcony of almost the same floor.


    It''s Jiang Qingtian. She lives opposite and peeps at his every move through a telescope!


    It turned out that she watched him and followed him twenty hours a day!


    He tried to call the police, but it was useless, because Jiang Qingtian didn''t do anything or even approached him. The police couldn''t take care of this kind of thing. At most, they just reminded him.


    Ricky was almost driven crazy by her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Chu, I beg you, help me, persuade her or what to do, take her away and let her stop following me! If it goes on like this, I will collapse. I''m afraid I can''t help doing something crazy!"

 Chapter 84

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"

 Chapter 85

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!

 Chapter 86

    "Replaced?" because of surprise, Yu Heng''s eyes stared round slightly.


    In her cognition, there is no abyss Lord to be replaced. In other words, little is known about such secrets. All of them may not add up to more than one hand.


    At least her pets Xiaohong and Xiaobai don''t know. It''s still the overlord of the abyss.


    Day and night, he lifted his skirt, sat down on the ground, looked at the rolling mountains in the distance, and the afterglow of the sunset reflected in his eyes. The thrilling beauty, "as long as it is not the only one, it can be replaced."


    "I slept for thousands of years. In my memory, the last time I saw this world, it was completely different from now. A group of people held a mortal as their king and vowed to be loyal to the death. On the earth, dynasties rise and fall, aristocratic family disputes, and the world is divided."


    "The Lord of the abyss, in fact, is almost the same as the king in the secular world. Even if the king has no strength to bind chickens, there are still people loyal to him, and even if I sleep for thousands of years, many demons respect me as the Lord, live for me and die for me."


    "The king is in power, and his officials and generals are under his command, and what I hold in my hand is the rules of the abyss."


    "And those who have a rebellious heart will always exist."


    Yuheng thought and sat down next to him. "Those dogs want your position?"


    Day and night indifferent smile, "in the abyss, the strong are respected. It''s normal for them to want my position."


    Yu Heng frowned slightly, "even so, you shouldn''t come to this world to be wild!"


    Day and night when I heard the speech, I turned to look at her with gentle eyes and something. "In the thousands of years I slept, they still didn''t get what they wanted, because I controlled the rules of the abyss, where they were almost impossible to turn over, so they had to make up their mind to the present world."


    This is true before and now.


    Weak and with great treasure is original sin.


    Although Yuheng is very naive many times, she always understands these principles.


    So they stopped talking, sat on the boulder and watched the sunset sink into the bottom of the mountain. When the last light disappeared, night fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaolongshan sanatorium.


    When Mr. Yu first arrived at the sanatorium earlier, he photographed the seal character on the complaining spirit, which can only be controlled temporarily. To completely eliminate the complaining spirit, he still had a whole set of processes to do. Although it was not very troublesome, he only thought about the things on the roof at that time, and there was no time at all.


    He had intended to confirm the situation on the roof and collect the grievances when he left. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect anything to happen in the middle of the way, and finally died in vain.


    During this period, the talisman on the resentful spirit in front of the door, which suppressed her, was consumed little by little with the enhancement of her own strength.


    Those who were frightened by the spirit of complaint screamed and ran for their lives, and then were frightened by the change when Mr. Yu summoned the behind the scenes envoy to come. After two terrorist scares in succession, I don''t know what kind of idea, someone took the initiative to get close to the spirit of complaint, took the branches broken from the trees next to them, and tried to touch their bodies.


    Although the spirit of resentment can appear in front of people, there is no entity after all. The branches seem to pass through the air and directly through her body, but visually, they pierce it.


    So the man was bolder, leaned closer, waved branches, kept beating the complaining body, and his mouth was as dirty as just climbing out of the cesspit.


    "Mom / dad, you were good at scaring me just now? Come on, scaring me now! Just stand here and have the ability to kill me!"


    "Old and immortal! Lie there like a dog when you''re alive, and it''s waste when you''re dead! I invested 200000 to buy you to live. Unfortunately, you''re just like your stupid / forced son. It doesn''t matter. It''s only 200000. If I can afford to lose, I''ll be used to play a ghost game!"


    As he spoke, the branch pulled on the complaining spirit again and again.


    The man''s face showed a disgusting smile.


    It seems that they were infected by it. Soon, other "victims" broke branches or other objects and came forward to "vent their anger" for themselves.


    But these are always only a small part, and more have long been carefully hidden. Although it may be useless, at least it will not be the first to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuheng left with Chaoxi, he didn''t say anything. He left the mess here to Fei se to deal with, or it was more appropriate to leave it to Fei se. After all, he was the biggest in terms of cultivation, seniority and so on.


    He thought about Xiao Xiaobai, who was lying obediently in the village at the moment, the land price in the back mountain of Huaihua lane, and the account deposits of him and his little ancestors. Without taking Xiao Jiayi into account, he felt that it was too far away. Of course, making money has become the first priority at present.


    So Fei se took out her mobile phone, found out her old friend''s phone and called.


    The numerous language, which is about 7x24 hours of standby, soon connected the phone. Then, one person and one demon began to talk about business'' happily ''.


    Only Jiuming, Jiang Qingtian and Jin Tian lie on the edge of the fence and watch the situation in the yard from the third floor.


    Seeing the behavior of those people, Jiang Qingtian and Jin Tian didn''t know what kind of response to give for a moment.


    Jiuming squatted between them. His body was so fat that he couldn''t squat down such a wide fence, and part of his body was suspended. But he is very calm and not afraid of falling. Anyway, he can''t die from falling at this height.


    He was very idle and bored. He raised his claws, stretched out his tongue, and licked his hair very delicately. "The Taoist seal character is about to die, meow ~"


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned for a moment before he reacted. His expression was very complex, "will they... Die?"


    Although those people seek their own death, it is difficult to describe the feeling of seeing their own kind die in front of them.


    Jiuming nodded, "once there is no restriction, it''s easy for the complaining spirit to kill them. But it''s not necessarily dead. See when Fei se can negotiate business. After all, the management office always puts human life first. Or bring Tiantian back day and night. She knows everything. If she doesn''t die, she will save her by the way."


    Anyway, to put it bluntly, he won''t save people. Ten thousand steps back, I won''t save myself from rushing to death. It''s a waste of energy and expression.


    Jiang Qingtian forced himself to look away and stop paying attention to the brain cripples. Later, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a young man hiding behind a stone table next to the small building for people to rest.


    That''s the old man''s son, Xiao Wu.


    Jiang Qingtian still remembers that when he was in the ward, he was one of the few people closest to the old man. Later, when he ran for his life, he couldn''t rob others. He was almost the last one to leave the ward. At that time, the spirit of resentment had taken shape and could move freely. As long as you wanted to, you could leave him.


    But the spirit of complaint did not.


    Even if he was an animal, the old man still read his family affection and spared him with reason.


    He was not unaware of this. He had seen with his own eyes that the pace of the complaining spirit stopped and turned to float to others.


    But now, he hid there, watching others bully and scold his mother''s soul into a spirit of resentment, indifferent.


    Such people... Ah.


    When Jiang Qingtian looked away and fell on the side of the complaining spirit, he found that the brain cripples, the smile on his face became more and more disgusting, and the branches in his hand were no longer randomly whipped in anger, but purposefully poked at some places.


    Standing on the roof, you can hear the disgusting sound of people spitting out the overnight meal, accompanied by ugly dirty words.


    For a moment, Jiang Qingtian was so angry that he was going to explode and scolded, "these dogs!"


    "Ah Jiu, let them go. It''s disgusting!"


    "No need." Jiuming licked his paw, wiped his face twice, and continued, "Fu Zhuan can''t suppress her, meow ~"


    At the moment when his voice fell, there was a sudden change at the gate.


    As before, several men, with a disgusting smile on their faces, took back the branches and were ready to stab them out.


    However, only half of the action was done, but the seal characters posted in the center of the complaining spirit''s eyebrows suddenly burned. Almost in the blink of an eye, it burned completely, leaving only fly ash falling to the ground.


    The process was so fast that they didn''t react at all, and even subconsciously continued their hand movements.


    The nearest man, the branch in his hand passed through the body of the complaining spirit, and his hand reached out to the complaining spirit. After two seconds, he finally reacted, and the expression on his face changed rapidly, from wanton disgusting smile to extreme panic distortion.


    With a soft sound, the branch in his hand fell to the ground.


    He subconsciously wanted to pull back his hand. Unfortunately, one second before his action, the complaining hand had caught his wrist.


    With indescribable power and burning pain, he saw with his own eyes that his skin was like an old wall, peeling off a little, revealing the flesh and blood below.


    "Ah ah -" screamed in horror.


    Several others were so frightened that they threw down the branches in their hands and turned and ran away desperately. There are also timid, directly paralyzed to the ground with fear, shaking their legs, and water stains spread under their bodies.


    Needless to say, this is the second goal.


    One scream after another echoed over the sanatorium for a long time.


    The others who were hiding were pale, trembling, and even careful to breathe.


    Xiao Wu was also afraid. He shrank behind the stone table, squatted down on his knees, and kept saying, "don''t come, don''t come, don''t come..."


    The fifth scream came from the three story building. It was the room not far from him that floated out of the window.


    This means that the fifth person is dead.


    Five of those who died just now died.


    Who''s next?


    The hearts of countless people hung up.


    But at this time, the sanatorium suddenly quieted down. The dead silence was almost audible.


    The fear in his heart kept spreading. Xiao Wu Shi couldn''t hold on. He looked up tremblingly and wanted to see the situation outside, but he put a floating shadow on the.


    The spirit of resentment floated in front of him. I don''t know how long it has been.


    His body was stiff for a moment because of fear, and then he jerked back with his hands and feet, shouting, "don''t... don''t come here..."


    When he stepped back, he saw a trembling figure behind the landscape tree on the side. Almost without hesitation, he raised his finger and said, "there... There are people there, you go... Find him..."


    The complaining spirit turned a blind eye to the people over there and slowly floated towards him.


    Xiao Wu was almost scared to death. He turned around and pointed out everyone''s hiding place within his sight. "There, there, those are people. You kill them and let me go. Please..."


    As he fled, he pleaded.


    Unfortunately, the complaining spirit seemed to recognize him. He only looked at the people he pointed out and followed him from beginning to end.


    Such a shadow can drive people crazy.


    Xiao Wu was in a panic. He entered the small building from the yard in front of the three-story building of the sanatorium. He climbed up the stairs to the third floor. Suddenly, he turned and ran to the end of the corridor.


    After entering the door, I found that it was the place where all changes occurred.


    The living and the dead live in one room, bloody and messy.


    He wanted to leave, but the complaining spirit had chased the door.


    Step by step back and soon came to the window.


    "You... Don''t come here... Don''t..." he looked at the living people who were still breathing on the ground. In his panic, he recognized them, "he, that''s him, the dealer''s man, died with you..."


    This sentence seemed to overwhelm the last straw of the camel. At the moment when his voice fell, the complaining face twisted to the extreme and rushed at him.


    "Ah -" screamed.


    "Bang!" the sound of heavy objects hitting the concrete floor, a bloody flower blooming quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the building, Fei se said to the numerous words on the other end of the phone, "the deal is concluded. From now on, when your people come, I promise no one will die."

 Chapter 87

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"


    Crimson teeth, "you dare to mention these two words, I immediately killed you! My WeChat Alipay you have, money hits, so goodbye!"


    He said that and hung up.


    When I looked back, I saw Feng Chu''s expression was quiet, "you''re actually from the Management Office..."


    Fei smiled at him, "no, I''m the one they want to control but can''t control."

 Chapter 88

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Mayor Shen, whose full name is Shen Hanchuan, is 32 years old. He looks handsome and elegant. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks gentle. He is an out and out workaholic. He takes a cup of tea everywhere. He uses a non smart phone that has been eliminated from the market for many years. He usually likes reading books. His lifestyle is like a retired veteran cadre.


    At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.

 Chapter 89

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.


    "The low-level demon coming out of the abyss has no ability. Don''t worry about it." Yu Heng said and walked forward.


    Feng Chu was very skeptical about the description of "no ability". Although he could not see the whole picture of the thing, he was at least sure that it was very large. Even if such a creature had only strength, it was a terrible existence for human beings.


    He looked at Yuheng only to the height of his chest, tried to press down the sense of disobedience, followed her in three or two steps and walked side by side.


    That creepy roar sounded again and came from the fog.


    "Come here." Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him again.


    Because of the previous example, Feng Chu was used to following her instructions and moved aside subconsciously.

 Chapter 90

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!


    But soon, one of the fortune tellers suddenly changed his face, because he saw a familiar figure under the overpass and was about to come up. That''s Feng Chu, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Although the people of the criminal investigation team generally have no time to take care of these things, those who engage in feudal superstition are always afraid of the police, and the fortune teller has become a familiar face there because of some things.

 Chapter 91

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Have you ever experienced despair?


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."

 Chapter 92

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Yu Zhuxian slowed down after a while. Her body was still trembling slightly. She stood up from the ground, walked to the bedside, took out her mobile phone from her bag and called the police.


    Within ten minutes, the police on duty rushed to the hotel. After seeing the human skin left by the skeleton in the bathroom, they immediately dialed a phone to go out. More than ten minutes later, the criminal investigation team came, made a scene investigation and asked Yu Zhuxian some questions. After that, another phone call was dialed out


    This time, the waiting time was a little long. About half an hour or so, a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans came in with a sunny and handsome appearance and a casual smile around his mouth.


    The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.

 Chapter 93

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. In this case, the simplest way to unilaterally repent is to tear up the contract. Yuheng asks Xu Hao to eat the demon''s body. That''s the reason. When the two contracts are integrated in his body, the master and slave are him, and the content of the contract doesn''t matter.


    In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 94

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Dusk has come.


    There was a faint mist in the mountains and forests, and the outline of a door gradually emerged in the strongest place.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"


    But the little girl''s eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, stared at him, and turned her head around.


    Feng Chu was suspicious and thought that his brain was damaged by blisters?


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say, "where is this?"


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high and the sky is cloudless.


    Even if it is afternoon, the heat will not decrease at all.


    Yuheng sat on a stone under the roadside tree, barely getting a little shade.


    Feng Chu took a coat from the car and threw it to her at random. "Put it on first."


    Yuheng looked, his clothes wrinkled, vaguely with a strange smell of smoke. She didn''t like the taste. Her face expressed it honestly, "No."

 Chapter 95

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!


    But soon, one of the fortune tellers suddenly changed his face, because he saw a familiar figure under the overpass and was about to come up. That''s Feng Chu, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Although the people of the criminal investigation team generally have no time to take care of these things, those who engage in feudal superstition are always afraid of the police, and the fortune teller has become a familiar face there because of some things.


    The fortune teller quickly put away the stall in front of him and reminded other colleagues, "the ''acquaintance'' is coming!"


    Others began to pack their things when they heard the speech.


    Obviously, they have done such things many times, and their movements have been very skilled. When they get on the overpass, they have all cleaned up, and in a twinkling, they have changed from a "master" to an ordinary old man sitting and chatting together.


    But this time they were in vain, because Feng Chu''s attention was attracted by the little girl next to them as soon as he got on the overpass. His expression was so surprised that he walked quickly under the wind and stopped next to the little girl, "how are you... Here?"


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.

 Chapter 96

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. There was a faint mist in the mountains and forests, and the outline of a door gradually emerged in the strongest place.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!


    Feng Chu smiled angrily. He grabbed her wrist and gnashed his teeth. "Little girl, how do you talk? Who taught you to be so ungrateful?"


    But the little girl''s eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, stared at him, and turned her head around.


    Feng Chu was suspicious and thought that his brain was damaged by blisters?


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say, "where is this?"


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high and the sky is cloudless.

 Chapter 97

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.

 Chapter 98

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. The nihilistic world is like a river that separates the present world from the abyss. Theoretically, you can cross the river from anywhere, but there is a strong seal between the two worlds, just like the turbulent current in the river, which is a natural obstacle.


    Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not restricted by this.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.

 Chapter 99

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Feng Chu didn''t know Yuheng was here in advance. He just happened to pass by here, and then habitually came up to talk about life with some old men here, such as feudal superstition. Although his three outlooks were only shattered yesterday and the ground has not been repaired, and he has a new understanding of "feudal superstition", habit has been developed for a long time and can not be changed at once.


    But thanks to this habit, otherwise he didn''t know where to find Yuheng.


    After saying hello, Feng Chu found the hard paper shell next to her and the words on it. His face was very interesting at once.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 100

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not restricted by this.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"

 Chapter 101

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She turned slightly sideways to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is relatively remote, someone will still come. What happened before can''t be helped, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    Enough to dye half your hair. Yuheng thought. But she doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK for the hundred kinds of bone demons to wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for a hundred kinds of bone demons, these are illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, it did not dare to violate Yuheng''s words. Almost the moment her voice fell, it quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.

 Chapter 102

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    Before they came to the park, they were very worried. They were worried that Feng Chu had lost all kinds of bones, and that he would be noticed if he followed too close. What would happen at that time.


    However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.

 Chapter 103

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.

 Chapter 104

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.

 Chapter 105

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Have you ever experienced despair?


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"

 Chapter 106

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yu Heng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng sits on the big sofa alone. Feng Chu Fei''s color is a single one, in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word pet is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After unexpectedly learning about Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laughed as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei''s body was stiff, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. When he took it out, it was from the management office. He looked at Yuheng and answered the phone, "Hey, consultant fan... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"

 Chapter 107

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"

 Chapter 108

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"

 Chapter 109

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?


    At that time, Li Qi had some doubts in his heart. The next night, he drank the milk she prepared in front of Jiang Qingtian. In fact, he went back to the room while she didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door, turned off the light, lay in bed, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    He waited for a long time. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement from the door. It was the sound of the key opening the door!


    He opened his eyes and saw the door slowly open. A figure came in.


    He and Jiang Qingtian are the only two people in this family. It goes without saying who is coming.


    Li Qiqiang pressed his anger and didn''t immediately sit up and question, trying to see what Jiang Qingtian was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, she did nothing. She went to his bed and sat down. She looked at him quietly.


    I can''t see her expression clearly in the dark, but this strange behavior makes people feel a little creepy.


    Li Qi finally couldn''t bear it. He turned on the bedside lamp and pushed Jiang Qingtian away. He had great strength, and she was totally unprepared. She was pushed to fall to the ground, and her body hit the floor with a dull sound.


    Then there was her painful exhalation.


    Li Qi''s unprecedented anger pointed to her and scolded, "Jiang Qingtian, are you / his mother sick?!"


    After that, Li Qi found more penetrating details. For example, no matter what he was doing, Jiang Qingtian''s eyes were on him. For example, she added a small amount of sleeping pills to his milk. He also found a pile of messy things in her house, human dolls, ancient thread bound books with strange characters, and a section of white bones, It looks like a human phalanx.


    Li Qi swore that he was really scared to death. He made up a lot of terrible situations, and even thought whether Jiang Qingtian killed someone. At that time, she just came back and saw the situation in the house. She grabbed the phalanx from his hand like crazy, put her hands firmly on her chest and cried directly.


    Her tears diluted the anger and doubt in his heart, and raised a trace of pity at the same time. He recalled his previous days with her and her enlightenment and comfort to him, and decided to sit down with her and have a good talk. If there was any situation, he could face it together.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qingtian was ungrateful and said nothing except an apology.


    Li Qi''s anger rose again. He grabbed the phalanx and threatened to call the police. Then she begged him that it was her most important person and asked him to give it back to her.


    Li Qi finally softened his heart. He returned his finger bone to her, but at the same time, he asked her to move out of his house.


    Jiang qingtianhong looked at her and asked if he could give her a few days.


    Li Qi agreed considering that she was looking for a house or something.


    About a week later, Jiang Qingtian moved away.


    Li Qi looked at the empty room, a little disappointed, but more relieved.


    But it''s not over.


    After Jiang Qingtian moved away, Li Qi often met her at the door of the community, supermarket and subway station... At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after meeting again and again, he began to feel something wrong. After two days of careful observation, he found that Jiang Qingtian was following him!


    Twenty four hours a day, he could see her almost anywhere except at home, so he followed him not far or near. Even when he went to the bathroom outside, she was standing outside the bathroom!


    Li Qi was so angry that he roared and asked her why she followed him. Jiang Qingtian didn''t say a word. He just looked at him quietly, with an incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    Unable to afford to hide, Li Qi stopped going out and stayed at home all day. But the feeling of being peeped did not disappear. He originally thought it was influenced by psychological factors, until one day when he stood on the balcony and unconsciously looked opposite, he saw a familiar figure on the balcony of almost the same floor.


    It''s Jiang Qingtian. She lives opposite and peeps at his every move through a telescope!


    It turned out that she watched him and followed him twenty hours a day!


    He tried to call the police, but it was useless, because Jiang Qingtian didn''t do anything or even approached him. The police couldn''t take care of this kind of thing. At most, they just reminded him.


    Ricky was almost driven crazy by her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Chu, I beg you, help me, persuade her or what to do, take her away and let her stop following me! If it goes on like this, I will collapse. I''m afraid I can''t help doing something crazy!"


    Li Qi spoke in a very excited tone. He shook his head several times. It was obvious that his mental state was really poor.

 Chapter 110

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Mayor Shen, whose full name is Shen Hanchuan, is 32 years old. He looks handsome and elegant. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks gentle. He is an out and out workaholic. He takes a cup of tea everywhere. He uses a non smart phone that has been eliminated from the market for many years. He usually likes reading books. His lifestyle is like a retired veteran cadre.


    At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.


    "The low-level demon coming out of the abyss has no ability. Don''t worry about it." Yu Heng said and walked forward.


    Feng Chu was very skeptical about the description of "no ability". Although he could not see the whole picture of the thing, he was at least sure that it was very large. Even if such a creature had only strength, it was a terrible existence for human beings.

 Chapter 111

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. This is a demon from the abyss. Its body is a pair of Mori white dead bones, called hundred kinds of bones. This kind of demon has a special ability. They can completely peel off the skin of other creatures, and then make them into a special skin bag. After wearing this skin bag, they can completely turn into the original appearance of creatures. In other words, whatever skin is put on, and there are no restrictions on species, whether it''s demons in the abyss, human beings in the world, or even cats and dogs.


    By chance, this hundred kinds of bone came to this world through the door between the two worlds. The door was open in the mountains. There was a village nearby. When it came out, there happened to be a stray pastoral dog playing nearby. It was the first leather bag in the world.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She leaned slightly to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is remote, there will still be people coming. What happened before has no way, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    It''s enough to dye half of her hair. Yuheng thought. But it doesn''t need her to do it. Let the hundred kinds of bone demons wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for the hundred kinds of bone demons, these are all illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, she dared not violate Yuheng''s words at all. Almost the moment her voice fell, she quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.


    After hanging up Feng Chu''s phone, he immediately turned out the "over there" phone and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and the woman came out of the receiver with a somewhat careless voice, "Liu Bureau, what''s up?"


    "Well, counselor Jiang, Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team told me just now that he came across something in human skin called hundred kinds of bones. You need to send someone..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. The voice of the woman opposite suddenly became urgent, "are you sure it''s a hundred kinds of bones?!"


    Liu Bureau was a little surprised. The people there were almost calm in their previous dealings. It was the first time that they were so emotional. He slightly recalled what Feng Chu said just now and affirmed, "what he said is a hundred kinds of bones."


    "That thing is very dangerous. Let your people pay attention to it and keep an eye on its movement. Don''t get close!" the woman opposite said solemnly.


    Liu Ju answered and said two more words, then hung up the phone and hurriedly called Feng Chu back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Feng Chu received a call from his boss, Feng Chu was preparing to move the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin to the chair. After all, let it stand there so stiff, which was very suspicious.


    However, there was a small accident during the transportation. The thing walked half with him. Without warning, it turned and ran away to the side. Its speed was so fast that the naked eye could only catch a residual shadow.


    Feng Chu''s secret way was bad. He was about to catch up. He saw that the thing suddenly stopped again. Probably because it stopped too quickly, he fell to the ground face down and rushed forward for a short distance. Although I know it''s not human, watching such a face will subconsciously feel pain.


    Feng Chu was stunned and looked back at Yuheng. She bent her eyebrows and smiled, and then said to him, "I did it myself, so I have to increase the price, two thousand yuan."


    Feng Chu: "


    At this time, when the boss''s phone came, he picked it up and listened to the loud voice opposite him telling him to pay attention to safety and so on.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon braking with his face and Yu Heng playing with a milk tea straw. His expression was distorted and replied, "I know it''s dangerous, but I''ve done it for 3000 yuan for the time being. You must reimburse me!"


    Liu Bureau far away in the office: "...??"


    In the years when they were pets for her, they dealt with several disobedient "companions".


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!


    Apart from the terrible nature of the great demon king, her body is his ultimate dream!


    Unfortunately, there is no if_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fei''s heart is tired and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day later, Feng Chu''s Three Outlooks were shattered again¡ª¡ª


    Lori, who has been together for several years, has abandoned treatment. Her friend is not human!


    He needs to be quiet.


    So after staying in the Fei house for a while, he left. Before leaving, he confirmed with Yuheng again, "are you here, no problem?"


    This doesn''t blame him for thinking, because he only knows that Yuheng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that Fei se is not a person at all!


    A soft cute little girl, a demon who claims that the management office can''t help him, normal people will worry about the former, and Yuheng is brought by him, and there is a responsibility in it.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As for Fei se, if he hadn''t worried that the black history could not be exposed, he would have shaken Feng Chu''s shoulder to wake him up. The great demon king doesn''t need anyone to worry. What really needs to be cared about is his young, poor and helpless demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu just went downstairs. After a few steps, he heard Fei''s voice coming from behind, "I''ll send you."


    He was slightly stunned and looked back.


    The tall young man came out of the stairwell, with long and narrow eyebrows, cold and thin lips, and wearing the clothes just now. Everything was familiar to him. Even the voice he just spoke was no problem, but I don''t know why. Feng Chu just felt a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s because Fei''s expression is more serious now?


    Seriously speaking, I''ve known each other for several years. Every time I see Fei, he seems to have a flat smile on his face


    Feng Chu thought about these things and walked to the street with Fei se.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    But Fei se is always that kind of chatter. If she doesn''t talk, she will die.


    Feng Chu wondered if he had something to tell himself, but it was inconvenient for Yuheng to know, so he gave him an excuse to come out alone?


    Thinking of this, he simply changed his way, went to a nearby park, went up the stone steps, stopped at a corner surrounded by green trees, pointed to the stone bench next to him, "if you have anything, sit down and talk."


    Fei se Yi Yan sat down and asked directly, "I want to know about Gu Tiantian. Where did you meet her? What was the situation at that time?"


    Feng Zhu did not answer as like as two peas. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "you are not a color." even if you have a face with the same face, everything is the same, but it is not right. Feng Chu believed in his intuition.


    "Twin brothers? Or... Dual personality?" although the question was asked, Feng Chu preferred the latter.


    "Whatever you think." probably recognized by him, "Fei se" gave up her disguise, with a faint voice, just like before, "tell me all about Gu Tiantian, including details."


    Feng Chu smiled at Wen Yan. "You can ask her directly."


    Although I don''t know why "Fei se" wants to know, it''s probably not a good thing since she deliberately avoided the party''s question. Feng Chu didn''t know what the relationship was between them, so he wouldn''t disclose the information easily.


    Fei color smelled the speech, and a sneer floated on her lips, "my patience is limited. You''d better not make me angry."


    The moment he spoke, Feng Chu felt like falling into an ice cellar. The biting cold came from all directions. He entered his body through his thin clothes in summer and swam all over his body along the meridians and blood vessels.


    The blood seemed to freeze.


    The air also became extremely depressed, even breathing hard.


    "Say!" said Fei in a cold voice.


    Feng Chu gasped and pulled up the corners of his mouth, "since... Go... Ask... Ask her..."


    "Fei color" looked cold, and a very cruel breath came out of him, and his narrow eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, looking beautiful and dangerous.


    Feng Chu smiled bitterly and began to wonder how he survived in recent years according to the way he got along with Fei se?


    Breathing became more and more difficult and the line of sight became blurred.


    When Feng Chu almost reached his limit and thought he would die here, a familiar voice sounded, "Xiaobai, do you want to die?"


    With this sound, all the abnormalities disappeared in an instant. Whether it was the biting cold or the tyrannical breath, they no longer existed, as if they were just an illusion.


    Just released from extreme oppression, Feng Chu instinctively gasped, turned his head to the direction of the voice, tried to smile, "Gu Tiantian, you''re here..."


    On the contrary, the "Fei color" just now, which was arrogant, suddenly changed his face, and there was an obvious fear in the bottom of his eyes. Without warning, he suddenly clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and then the big beads of sweat slipped down, obviously enduring great pain.

 Chapter 112

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat tofu brain and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!

 Chapter 113

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.

 Chapter 114

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.

 Chapter 115

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    On the phone, Liu Ju''s voice couldn''t hide his worries and simply told Feng Chu about the matter.


    Mayor Shen, whose full name is Shen Hanchuan, is 32 years old. He looks handsome and elegant. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks gentle. He is an out and out workaholic. He takes a cup of tea everywhere. He uses a non smart phone that has been eliminated from the market for many years. He likes reading books all the time. His lifestyle is like a retired veteran cadre.


    At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.

 Chapter 116

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.

 Chapter 117

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at the city of Indus, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and entered the mountains.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"


    No reply, but the bell still rings. It''s probably separated by a distance and occasionally appears intermittent.


    Soon, the dialing is over.


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and dialed again.


    The bell came out of the woods again. This time, it was connected after only a few rings. However, Xue Jianzhong''s voice sounded somewhat vain and untrue, as if it was across a floor. "Sorry, ah Xian, just now the mobile phone fell into the crack of the stone and didn''t receive the phone. Did you come out?"


    Soon after, he came out of the woods. The whole process was very abrupt. He didn''t see any light in advance. He suddenly appeared in the lighting range of the street lamp. It was clear that he was walking in the woods in the dark at night!


    Yu Zhuxian was startled, and a strange feeling sprang up at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Xue Jianzhong and saw that under the irradiation of the street lamp, his face looked too pale, and his facial features also had an unspeakable sense of conflict, which made people feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Jianzhong, are you... All right?" Yu Zhuxian couldn''t help hesitating. "How did you run into the woods?"


    "It''s all right." the latter shook his head and explained with a smile. "Just now he heard the cricket cry. He suddenly felt a little itchy. He looked for it. As a result, he accidentally dropped his mobile phone into the crack of the stone."


    After he finished, he asked again, "how''s it going? Is it fun?"


    Hearing his question, Yu Zhuxian suddenly remembered the little girl just now. She subconsciously ignored Xue Jianzhong''s mistake and couldn''t wait to tell him what happened in the bamboo forest, "Jianzhong, I tell you, I met a cute little Lori at the firefly cabin. It''s just like the second dimension came out. It''s a little sick. I said that I killed many demons and buried them under the bamboo forest before. That''s how fireflies were attracted..."


    As she spoke, she remembered the little girl''s serious expression at that time, so that she ignored Xue Jianzhong''s trembling body and the fear passing through her eyes after hearing her words.


    After she talked a lot, Xue Jianzhong answered, "the little girl you said, didn''t she come out with you?"

 Chapter 118

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. But thanks to this habit, otherwise he didn''t know where to find Yuheng.


    After saying hello, Feng Chu found the hard paper shell next to her and the words on it. His face was very interesting at once.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.

 Chapter 119

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In this case, the simplest way to unilaterally repent is to tear up the contract. Yuheng asks Xu Hao to eat the demon''s body. That''s the reason. When the two contracts are integrated in his body, the master and slave are him, and the content of the contract doesn''t matter.


    In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 120

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."

 Chapter 121

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not restricted by this.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.

 Chapter 122

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.

 Chapter 123

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."


    The suspicious silence on the other end of the phone went on. After a moment, the voice increased several times. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "... Fei, Fei color?!" paused and added, "Xiao Hong?"


    Crimson teeth, "you dare to mention these two words, I immediately killed you! My WeChat Alipay you have, money hits, so goodbye!"


    He said that and hung up.


    When I looked back, I saw Feng Chu''s expression was quiet, "you''re actually from the Management Office..."


    Fei smiled at him, "no, I''m the one they want to control but can''t control."


    Feng Chu''s expression cracked a little, "are you a demon... A demon?"


    Crimson nodded.


    He looked at Yuheng again, "Gu Tiantian, do you...?"


    Yu Heng smiled at him, "I''m human."


    Seeing that he was barely relieved, Fei se just wanted to ha ha.


    Naive!


    The one in front of you is more terrible than a demon!


    ... wait, Gu, Gu Tiantian?!


    The devil?!


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.

 Chapter 124

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Yuheng heard the speech, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Jiang Qingtian in the distance. After quietly looking at her for a moment, he turned back and said to Feng Chu, "if you want to ask her if she is a monster, No. She is an ordinary person."


    Feng Chu was not surprised by this answer. He asked Yuheng first just to eliminate unscientific situations. Since he didn''t, he could use normal methods to investigate.


    "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.

 Chapter 125

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the petite figure next to Feng Chu. His eyes lit up at once. While catching up, he complained that Feng Chu was not a friend, "you took little Laurie shopping and didn''t call me!!!"


    Feng Chu rolled his eyes, turned around, gnashed his teeth, disdained his tone, "dead Laurie, shut up!"


    The man ignored him and said hello to Yuheng, "Hey, little beauty, my name is Fei se. I opened a dessert shop in the alley. Can you take a seat?"

 Chapter 126

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.

 Chapter 127

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In this case, the simplest way to unilaterally repent is to tear up the contract. Yuheng asks Xu Hao to eat the demon''s body. That''s the reason. When the two contracts are integrated in his body, the master and slave are him, and the content of the contract doesn''t matter.


    In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.

 Chapter 128

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.


    "The low-level demon coming out of the abyss has no ability. Don''t worry about it." Yu Heng said and walked forward.


    Feng Chu was very skeptical about the description of "no ability". Although he could not see the whole picture of the thing, he was at least sure that it was very large. Even if such a creature had only strength, it was a terrible existence for human beings.


    He looked at Yuheng only to the height of his chest, tried to press down the sense of disobedience, followed her in three or two steps and walked side by side.


    That creepy roar sounded again and came from the fog.


    "Come here." Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him again.


    Because of the previous example, Feng Chu was used to following her instructions and moved aside subconsciously.


    Almost at the moment after he moved, only a continuous sound of gun came from a distance in front of him. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt something flying past his body in a trance.


    "It''s really troublesome." Yuheng murmured.


    Feng Chu suddenly realized that this meant his doom. He wanted to say thank you, but before he could speak, he saw some huge shadows in the fog ahead.


    Walked in and saw more and more clearly. It is a monster with one eye and one horn, but its body is somewhat similar to that of apes. Its hind legs are developed, its front claws are sharp, and it is as strong as a calf.


    But their movements looked like lying on the ground, their bodies trembled slightly, as if they were afraid of something.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the fog ahead, "Ah Xiang, what''s going on?"


    Feng Chu was stunned at the speech, and then tried to shout, "Mayor Shen, is that you?"


    "It''s me." the fog responded, and then asked a little uncertain, "are you... Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team?"


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Chu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he caught a glimpse of the monster in the fog, his heart hung up again, and subconsciously looked at Yu Heng, "are these things really all right?"


    Yu Heng replied, "they are all kneeling on the ground. What are you afraid of?"


    Feng Chu suddenly realized that what he had just thought was really not an illusion. These things were really afraid! As for what he was afraid of, the answer was obvious. It was the little girl beside him.


    Two figures came through the fog and gradually became clear. It was Shen Hanchuan and his driver. They looked very embarrassed, but fortunately they didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Obviously, they also saw Feng Chu and Yu Heng here.


    Wang Yuanxiang took a gun and carefully guarded against the monsters around him. Shen Hanchuan was quite calm. He walked calmly and stopped a few steps away.


    "Captain Feng, how did you find it?" Wang Yuanxiang asked. He looked at Yuheng next to him. He probably didn''t expect a little girl to go with him. His tone was a little surprised. "Who is this?"


    Feng Chu briefly explained the matter. "Liu Bureau called me and said that mayor Shen, you had an accident here. I happened to be in Xiazhai village, not far away, so I drove here. It all depends on... Her help to get in here and find you."

 Chapter 129

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the petite figure next to Feng Chu. His eyes lit up at once. While catching up, he complained that Feng Chu was not a friend, "you took little Laurie shopping and didn''t call me!!!"


    Feng Chu rolled his eyes, turned around, gnashed his teeth, disdained his tone, "dead Laurie, shut up!"


    The man ignored him and said hello to Yuheng, "Hey, little beauty, my name is Fei se. I opened a dessert shop in the alley. Can you take a seat?"


    From his direction, he could only see half of Yuheng''s side face, so he was surprised that he couldn''t see the bottom of her eyes flash away.

 Chapter 130

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.


    Feng Chu: "


    Although he was not frightened, he thought it was very bad.


    It happened that Li Qi also came out. He was very nervous. He looked around and kept saying, "she must be outside! Where... Where..."


    Soon it was against Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    He was frightened at first, then became very angry, roared, and turned around on the balcony like a headless fly. If Feng Chu hadn''t noticed his intention in time and stopped first, he would have smashed several pots of cactus on the balcony.


    Although it was a little untimely, Feng Chu remembered what Li Qi mentioned about Jiang Qingtian adding sleeping pills to his milk. In a sense, this practice is actually very good.


    And he has it at home.


    Feng Chu hesitated slightly and directly mentioned this to Li Qi, "as long as you fall asleep, you can forget these bad things for the time being."


    Because Jiang Qingtian had done this before without telling him, Li Qi resisted this, but finally nodded and agreed to try.


    After that, Feng Chu talked with him a lot, including the reason why they broke up suddenly at the beginning and so on.


    Li Qi''s disgust in his eyes did not hide, "it''s nothing. My family thinks she comes from the countryside. She has no father, no mother, no family, and is not suitable for marriage..."


    The two talked until very late. Li Qicai felt sleepy and got up and went to the guest room to lie down.


    Feng Chu waited until he was sure he was really asleep. Then he went out to find Jiang Qingtian.


    "Xiaoqing, he''s asleep. You can go inside with me and leave before he wakes up." he said to Jiang Qingtian in the tree.


    Although it is July, the night is still a little cold, and the trees are not safe, and there are problems such as mosquitoes. It is not good for a girl to stay here alone.


    The latter hesitated, got down from the tree and followed him into the unit building.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu asked Jiang Qingtian to stay in his room. He slept on the sofa in the living room, so that even if Li Qi suddenly woke up, he wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he was considerate. In the middle of the night, Li Qi woke up without warning, hurriedly opened the door of the guest room and came out. He was ready to go to his room. While walking away, he shouted, "I remember! I remember Feng Chu..."


    Feng Chu slept very shallow and woke up at once. He hurriedly called him, "I''m here!"


    Turn on the light.


    Li Qi was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think much. He walked to him a few steps and said in a very excited tone, "Feng Chu, I remember! All I could do to survive the accident was that on the evening before the accident, Jiang Qingtian called me out and said she had something important to tell me, but I didn''t see her when I arrived. Then there was a rainstorm and I was trapped and couldn''t go back. Although the place was also in the accident area, but It''s not serious. I''m only hurt a little. The rescuers will find it soon! "


    "Feng Chu, do you think she knows something?" Li Qi said, with a look of doubt in his eyes. "Or does it have something to do with her


    "Yes, she hated me for not keeping my promise. Instead of marrying her, she broke up with her. She hated me, my family, and even wanwan''s family, so she retaliated against us..."


    "There must be something wrong with that phalange!"


    "It must be! It must be!"


    "I''ll kill her! I''ll kill her!"


    Li Qi suddenly became crazy, shouted, and ran straight out of the door barefoot.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this was beyond their understanding. It was like pointing at a child who had just learned to walk and was still leaning upside down and saying "he stopped a crazy cow and killed it". It was difficult for normal people to believe that it was true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but people will not feel afraid. Not only her appearance, but also her numerous words can not feel the fluctuation of mysterious power. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she is no different from ordinary people No.


    However, people who practice have more or less fluctuations in their metaphysical power. However, there are no exceptions. When they reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, they can retract and release freely. Today, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically people and things of the Shizu level in the sect. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would probably be younger, but they will never Maybe as small as the little girl in front of you!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."

 Chapter 131

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."


    Before he finished, the little girl slapped him in the face without warning, "dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    This little girl is a small person with small hands. She has little strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this is not a question of whether it hurts or not, but clearly saved people, but I didn''t expect to be a little white eyed wolf. An unreasonable backhand is a slap, and it''s hard to speak!

 Chapter 132

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."

 Chapter 133

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.

 Chapter 134

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the petite figure next to Feng Chu. His eyes lit up at once. While catching up, he complained that Feng Chu was not a friend, "you took little Laurie shopping and didn''t call me!!!"


    Feng Chu rolled his eyes, turned around, gnashed his teeth, disdained his tone, "dead Laurie, shut up!"


    The man ignored him and said hello to Yuheng, "Hey, little beauty, my name is Fei se. I opened a dessert shop in the alley. Can you take a seat?"

 Chapter 135

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Such beauty and beauty are very pleasing to the eye in conscience, but men obviously don''t think so. He walked a long way, then looked back, and then became more angry, swearing and cycling.


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.


    Not long after Li Qi and his new girlfriend took them back to meet their parents. It is said that Li Qi is ready to get married. However, in the end, the marriage failed to form. It was not who went back on his word, but an accident.


    At that time, the two families went out to travel together. On the evening of arriving at the place, there was a sudden rainstorm. It rained all night. In the early morning, the mountain collapsed, and the whole area was submerged by mud and stones.


    Both families were killed in the accident, and the bodies were dug out one after another. Only Li Qi survived.


    When Feng Chu later went to visit Li Qi, he accidentally saw Jiang Qingtian again. She was still gentle and considerate at first, and quietly accompanied Li Qi.


    At that time, Feng Chu didn''t ask them if they were reconciled. He sat at Li Qi''s house for a while, talked about some relaxed things and left. Not long after that, the criminal investigation team ran into a difficult case. They became busy one by one and didn''t care about other things at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. During this period, Feng Chu didn''t get in touch with Li Qi, and he didn''t know what had happened. The two people became like this.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiaoqing?" Feng Chu asked.


    "She''s a madman. She''s changing her state!" Li Qi roared hysterically. After a while, he calmed down and told Feng Chu what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "My parents had an accident with their family one night. I proposed to go there. If I didn''t... There would be no subsequent tragedy. At that time, I was in the most painful and desperate time. I always couldn''t help thinking that if I had died with them at that time, I once wanted to commit suicide."


    Jiang Qingtian appeared in front of Li Qi at that time. As at first, he was gentle, considerate and considerate. She talked with him, enlightened him with a soft voice, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for him every day, cleaned up the messy house and washed the clothes everywhere.


    They used to be the closest people. Although they broke up later, Li Qi was in a special state at that time. He was lonely and fragile in heart and had no place to place his feelings. After spending some time with Jiang Qingtian, he had feelings again.


    A month later, they lived together. But just simply live under the same eaves, eat together, chat in the sun on the balcony, watch TV together, and then say good night to each other and go back to their rooms to rest.


    There is a faint warmth.


    But it didn''t last long. Gradually, Li Qi began to feel that Jiang Qingtian was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    This feeling bothered him for nearly a month.


    Then one night, he thought he was too involved. He turned off the light and went to sleep without drinking the milk Jiang Qingtian poured him. That night, he didn''t sleep very well. He dreamed of many inexplicable fragments. Half asleep and half awake, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him. There happened to be a terrible picture in his dream, and he woke up at once.


    It was a full moon that night. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, barely able to see the general outline of the room.


    Li Qi opened his eyes and found a shadow by the bed, which almost didn''t scare him to death. In a panic, she turned on the light and saw that it was Jiang Qingtian. She was sitting beside his bed in a white suspender nightdress. When the light was on, she was stunned, and then a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    At that time, Li Qi had a bad temper and shouted at her, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... i... when I hear you say... Talking in your sleep, I''ll come and have a look." she was very stammering at first and gradually smoothed out.


    Li Qi didn''t think much at that time. He told her not to be so scary next time and let her go back to her room.


    Jiang Qingtian left in a panic.


    Li Qi turned off the light, lay in bed and recalled his previous dream. In a short time, all the contents had been blurred. He only vaguely remembered that it was related to the place where his parents had an accident. As for the terrible picture that woke him up, he had completely forgotten.


    He tossed and turned for a long time and fell asleep. However, just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly remembered a detail - due to the embarrassing experience in his youth, he used to lock the door before going to bed, which has almost become an instinct. In this case, how did Jiang Qingtian get into his room?


    At that time, Li Qi had some doubts in his heart. The next night, he drank the milk she prepared in front of Jiang Qingtian. In fact, he went back to the room while she didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door, turned off the light, lay in bed, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    He waited for a long time. When he was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement from the door. It was the sound of the key opening the door!


    He opened his eyes and saw the door slowly open. A figure came in.


    He and Jiang Qingtian are the only two people in this family. It goes without saying who is coming.


    Li Qiqiang pressed his anger and didn''t immediately sit up and question, trying to see what Jiang Qingtian was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, she did nothing. She went to his bed and sat down. She looked at him quietly.


    I can''t see her expression clearly in the dark, but this strange behavior makes people feel a little creepy.


    Li Qi finally couldn''t bear it. He turned on the bedside lamp and pushed Jiang Qingtian away. He had great strength, and she was totally unprepared. She was pushed to fall to the ground, and her body hit the floor with a dull sound.


    Then there was her painful exhalation.


    Li Qi''s unprecedented anger pointed to her and scolded, "Jiang Qingtian, are you / his mother sick?!"


    After that, Li Qi found more penetrating details. For example, no matter what he was doing, Jiang Qingtian''s eyes were on him. For example, she added a small amount of sleeping pills to his milk. He also found a pile of messy things in her house, human dolls, ancient thread bound books with strange characters, and a section of white bones, It looks like a human phalanx.


    Li Qi swore that he was really scared to death. He made up a lot of terrible situations, and even thought whether Jiang Qingtian killed someone. At that time, she just came back and saw the situation in the house. She grabbed the phalanx from his hand like crazy, put her hands firmly on her chest and cried directly.


    Her tears diluted the anger and doubt in his heart, and raised a trace of pity at the same time. He recalled his previous days with her and her enlightenment and comfort to him, and decided to sit down with her and have a good talk. If there was any situation, he could face it together.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qingtian was ungrateful and said nothing except an apology.


    Li Qi''s anger rose again. He grabbed the phalanx and threatened to call the police. Then she begged him that it was her most important person and asked him to give it back to her.


    Li Qi finally softened his heart. He returned his finger bone to her, but at the same time, he asked her to move out of his house.


    Jiang qingtianhong looked at her and asked if he could give her a few days.


    Li Qi agreed considering that she was looking for a house or something.


    About a week later, Jiang Qingtian moved away.


    Li Qi looked at the empty room, a little disappointed, but more relieved.


    But it''s not over.


    After Jiang Qingtian moved away, Li Qi often met her at the door of the community, supermarket and subway station... At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after meeting again and again, he began to feel something wrong. After two days of careful observation, he found that Jiang Qingtian was following him!


    Twenty four hours a day, he could see her almost anywhere except at home, so he followed him not far or near. Even when he went to the bathroom outside, she was standing outside the bathroom!


    Li Qi was so angry that he roared and asked her why she followed him. Jiang Qingtian didn''t say a word. He just looked at him quietly, with an incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    Unable to afford to hide, Li Qi stopped going out and stayed at home all day. But the feeling of being peeped did not disappear. He originally thought it was influenced by psychological factors, until one day when he stood on the balcony and unconsciously looked opposite, he saw a familiar figure on the balcony of almost the same floor.


    It''s Jiang Qingtian. She lives opposite and peeps at his every move through a telescope!


    It turned out that she watched him and followed him twenty hours a day!


    He tried to call the police, but it was useless, because Jiang Qingtian didn''t do anything or even approached him. The police couldn''t take care of this kind of thing. At most, they just reminded him.

 Chapter 136

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In the years when they were pets for her, they dealt with several disobedient "companions".


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!


    Apart from the terrible nature of the great demon king, her body is his ultimate dream!


    Unfortunately, there is no if_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fei''s heart is tired and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day later, Feng Chu''s Three Outlooks were shattered again¡ª¡ª


    Lori, who has been together for several years, has abandoned treatment. Her friend is not human!


    He needs to be quiet.


    So after staying in the Fei house for a while, he left. Before leaving, he confirmed with Yuheng again, "are you here, no problem?"


    This doesn''t blame him for thinking, because he only knows that Yuheng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that Fei se is not a person at all!


    A soft cute little girl, a demon who claims that the management office can''t help him, normal people will worry about the former, and Yuheng is brought by him, and there is a responsibility in it.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As for Fei se, if he hadn''t worried that the black history could not be exposed, he would have shaken Feng Chu''s shoulder to wake him up. The great demon king doesn''t need anyone to worry. What really needs to be cared about is his young, poor and helpless demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu just went downstairs. After a few steps, he heard Fei''s voice coming from behind, "I''ll send you."


    He was slightly stunned and looked back.


    The tall young man came out of the stairwell, with long and narrow eyebrows, cold and thin lips, and wearing the clothes just now. Everything was familiar to him. Even the voice he just spoke was no problem, but I don''t know why. Feng Chu just felt a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s because Fei''s expression is more serious now?


    Seriously speaking, I''ve known each other for several years. Every time I see Fei, he seems to have a flat smile on his face


    Feng Chu thought about these things and walked to the street with Fei se.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    But Fei se is always that kind of chatter. If she doesn''t talk, she will die.


    Feng Chu wondered if he had something to tell himself, but it was inconvenient for Yuheng to know, so he gave him an excuse to come out alone?


    Thinking of this, he simply changed his way, went to a nearby park, went up the stone steps, stopped at a corner surrounded by green trees, pointed to the stone bench next to him, "if you have anything, sit down and talk."


    Fei se Yi Yan sat down and asked directly, "I want to know about Gu Tiantian. Where did you meet her? What was the situation at that time?"


    Feng Zhu did not answer as like as two peas. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "you are not a color." even if you have a face with the same face, everything is the same, but it is not right. Feng Chu believed in his intuition.


    "Twin brothers? Or... Dual personality?" although the question was asked, Feng Chu preferred the latter.


    "Whatever you think." probably recognized by him, "Fei se" gave up her disguise, with a faint voice, just like before, "tell me all about Gu Tiantian, including details."


    Feng Chu smiled at Wen Yan. "You can ask her directly."


    Although I don''t know why "Fei se" wants to know, it''s probably not a good thing since she deliberately avoided the party''s question. Feng Chu didn''t know what the relationship was between them, so he wouldn''t disclose the information easily.


    Fei color smelled the speech, and a sneer floated on her lips, "my patience is limited. You''d better not make me angry."


    The moment he spoke, Feng Chu felt like falling into an ice cellar. The biting cold came from all directions. He entered his body through his thin clothes in summer and swam all over his body along the meridians and blood vessels.


    The blood seemed to freeze.


    The air also became extremely depressed, even breathing hard.


    "Say!" said Fei in a cold voice.


    Feng Chu gasped and pulled up the corners of his mouth, "since... Go... Ask... Ask her..."


    "Fei color" looked cold, and a very cruel breath came out of him, and his narrow eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, looking beautiful and dangerous.


    Feng Chu smiled bitterly and began to wonder how he survived in recent years according to the way he got along with Fei se?


    Breathing became more and more difficult and the line of sight became blurred.


    When Feng Chu almost reached his limit and thought he would die here, a familiar voice sounded, "Xiaobai, do you want to die?"


    With this sound, all the abnormalities disappeared in an instant. Whether it was the biting cold or the tyrannical breath, they no longer existed, as if they were just an illusion.


    Just released from extreme oppression, Feng Chu instinctively gasped, turned his head to the direction of the voice, tried to smile, "Gu Tiantian, you''re here..."


    On the contrary, the "Fei color" just now, which was arrogant, suddenly changed his face, and there was an obvious fear in the bottom of his eyes. Without warning, he suddenly clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and then the big beads of sweat slipped down, obviously enduring great pain.


    Feng Chu quickly adjusted his breathing, and Yuheng came up along the stone steps, stopped in front of Fei se, raised his head slightly, and quietly watched his pain.


    It''s probably that Feng Chu has been stimulated too much in the past two days. Feng Chu thinks there may be something wrong with his brain, because he narrowly escaped death just now. In this case, what he thinks now is that the little girl is too short and looks up, which seems very unpopular


    Poisonous!


    He shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked back at him, "one twin, before is Xiaohong, this is Xiaobai."


    Feng Zhu tried to make complaints about two Tucao''s names with the fragrance of the earth, and she simply gave her a brief account of the situation.


    Yu Heng heard the speech and lowered his head and eyes.


    With her movements, Bai was standing hard, bent her knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    However, Feng Chu''s focus is quite strange. He subconsciously compared Yu Heng''s height with a Bai''s kneeling height and found that the former is half a head higher than the latter... This height is really worrying. It seems that he is only 17 years old according to the data? There is also the possibility of growing tall


    No, no! What the hell are you thinking?!


    Please be normal!


    He roared in his heart.


    Yu Heng didn''t know his rich inner drama. He looked down at ah Bai kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Bai bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Yuheng ignored it and continued, "but this is your life, just like swimming into the bamboo forest at the beginning. This time, Xiaohong appeared in front of me, and the result is doomed. It''s useless if you don''t want to."


    "Xiaobai, you want to find a chance to kill me, but if you carefully check your situation before you come out, you will know that it is impossible, because the mark I left in your body has been awakened again."


    Hearing the speech, a Bai finally had a reaction and hurriedly checked his situation. A moment later, his whole body was frozen, and the expression of pain on his face was gradually replaced by despair.


    "You shouldn''t involve outsiders." Yu Heng said here in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t want to see you again in a short time, otherwise I don''t mind disposing of you like those things before."


    After a Bai uttered a few syllables with unknown meaning, he slowly closed his eyes. After opening his eyes again, he obviously felt that he had changed.


    It''s crimson.


    "Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch! Asshole Bai, what are you doing..." he subconsciously wailed. When he saw the person in front of him, his voice suddenly got stuck. He bowed his head stiffly and found that he was kneeling, so his expression began to change, and finally fixed into a smile worse than crying, "Master, it''s ah Bai. He suddenly robbed the control of his body. I don''t know anything. I''m innocent... Really!"


    Yu Heng looked at him with drooping eyes and replied faintly, "I know."


    Before Fei se could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a voice with a bit of surprise, "master?"


    Hearing this sound, Fei SE''s whole person froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng watched Feng Chu quietly for a while, and then said to him, "uncle, I''m sorry to involve you. I owe you once."


    Feng Chu didn''t really care about this, because his mind was full of Fei SE''s "master" shout to Yu Heng. He intuitively felt that there must be a big article in it.


    He has been friends with Fei se for several years. This son of a bitch who has given up treatment in the late stage of Lori''s control doesn''t laugh at him. He rode a motorcycle to see his bad luck yesterday. Now he finally took the opportunity.


    So he said to Yuheng, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m fine. If you don''t mind, I want to know why this dead Lori control calls you master?"


    Fei immediately blew her hair, "Feng Chu, I''m going to kill you!" after that, she looked at Yu Heng, "please don''t tell him!"


    From threat to begging for mercy, his tone changed very naturally without any pause.


    Unfortunately, Yuheng turned a blind eye to his exquisite acting skills and returned to Feng Chu, "he is my pet."

 Chapter 137

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"

 Chapter 138

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.

 Chapter 139

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. The nihilistic world is like a river that separates the present world from the abyss. Theoretically, you can cross the river from anywhere, but there is a strong seal between the two worlds, just like the turbulent current in the river, which is a natural obstacle.


    Every evening, when the power of restriction becomes weak, the seal will loosen and form a so-called "door". Whether demons in the abyss or human beings in the world can pass through this place. Of course, this requires certain opportunities, but creatures strong enough are not restricted by this.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.

 Chapter 140

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.


    "The low-level demon coming out of the abyss has no ability. Don''t worry about it." Yu Heng said and walked forward.


    Feng Chu was very skeptical about the description of "no ability". Although he could not see the whole picture of the thing, he was at least sure that it was very large. Even if such a creature had only strength, it was a terrible existence for human beings.


    He looked at Yuheng only to the height of his chest, tried to press down the sense of disobedience, followed her in three or two steps and walked side by side.


    That creepy roar sounded again and came from the fog.


    "Come here." Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him again.


    Because of the previous example, Feng Chu was used to following her instructions and moved aside subconsciously.


    Almost at the moment after he moved, only a continuous sound of gun came from a distance in front of him. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt something flying past his body in a trance.


    "It''s really troublesome." Yuheng murmured.


    Feng Chu suddenly realized that this meant his doom. He wanted to say thank you, but before he could speak, he saw some huge shadows in the fog ahead.


    Walked in and saw more and more clearly. It is a monster with one eye and one horn, but its body is somewhat similar to that of apes. Its hind legs are developed, its front claws are sharp, and it is as strong as a calf.

 Chapter 141

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Dusk has come.


    There was a faint mist in the mountains and forests, and the outline of a door gradually emerged in the strongest place.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.


    Feng Chu was stunned. He soon recovered and asked with concern, "it''s ok..."

 Chapter 142

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.


    Yuheng attached himself to pick up the beads. This is the crystal cold water drop of Water Ghost''s cultivation for many years. Generally speaking, it will be accompanied by Yin cold resentment. However, when she died under the dark fire, her resentment was burned out. Now when she holds it in her hand, she can only feel a cool breath. In the hot summer, it can be used to relieve the summer heat.

 Chapter 143

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    This time, I went out with Yu Zhuxian under the skin of Xue Jianzhong because I liked her skin bag. It didn''t want to do it to her so quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the bamboo forest, which led to the accelerated deterioration of the leather bag on her body, and the spare leather bag was not brought over. It had to do it in advance, but there was another accident.


    A small spell in the palm of Yu Zhuxian''s hand protected her so much that she couldn''t get close at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She turned slightly sideways to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is relatively remote, someone will still come. What happened before can''t be helped, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    Enough to dye half your hair. Yuheng thought. But she doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK for the hundred kinds of bone demons to wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for a hundred kinds of bone demons, these are illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, it did not dare to violate Yuheng''s words. Almost the moment her voice fell, it quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.


    After hanging up Feng Chu''s phone, he immediately turned out the "over there" phone and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and the woman came out of the receiver with a somewhat careless voice, "Liu Bureau, what''s up?"


    "Well, counselor Jiang, Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team told me just now that he came across something in human skin called hundred kinds of bones. You need to send someone..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. The voice of the woman opposite suddenly became urgent, "are you sure it''s a hundred kinds of bones?!"


    Liu Bureau was a little surprised. The people there were almost calm in their previous dealings. It was the first time that they were so emotional. He slightly recalled what Feng Chu said just now and affirmed, "what he said is a hundred kinds of bones."

 Chapter 144

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Yu Heng said that the trouble was not perfunctory, but a fact, because the contract was originally very special, and the exchange contract signed between the nameless demon and Xu Hao was written with Xuanli. Even if the nameless demon as the leading Party had weak power, it was recognized by the rules.


    In this case, the simplest way to unilaterally repent is to tear up the contract. Yuheng asks Xu Hao to eat the demon''s body. That''s the reason. When the two contracts are integrated in his body, the master and slave are him, and the content of the contract doesn''t matter.


    In addition, there are other methods, such as extracting contracts or modifying contracts, and so on.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.

 Chapter 145

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.


    Yuheng attached himself to pick up the beads. This is the crystal cold water drop of Water Ghost''s cultivation for many years. Generally speaking, it will be accompanied by Yin cold resentment. However, when she died under the dark fire, her resentment was burned out. Now when she holds it in her hand, she can only feel a cool breath. In the hot summer, it can be used to relieve the summer heat.

 Chapter 146

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    He still remembered the bones of countless demons buried under the bamboo forest, which were the products of someone''s bad temper when he was young.


    Then look at the pet she forced. Apart from the black hearted bastard, their brothers are the overlord of the abyss that has lived for nearly a thousand years. There is also a dead orange cat named Jiuming. It looks as fat as a pig. It is suspected that it will gasp when it takes two steps, but it has not been seen for hundreds of years. In addition, there is a snow wolf, although it was originally a living creature, However, after mistakenly entering the nothingness world, by chance, he ate the demon''s body and improved his physique. He is no longer an ordinary wolf.


    And these are only alive.


    In the years when they were pets for her, they dealt with several disobedient "companions".


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!


    Apart from the terrible nature of the great demon king, her body is his ultimate dream!


    Unfortunately, there is no if_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fei''s heart is tired and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day later, Feng Chu''s Three Outlooks were shattered again¡ª¡ª


    Lori, who has been together for several years, has abandoned treatment. Her friend is not human!


    He needs to be quiet.


    So after staying in the Fei house for a while, he left. Before leaving, he confirmed with Yuheng again, "are you here, no problem?"


    This doesn''t blame him for thinking, because he only knows that Yuheng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that Fei se is not a person at all!


    A soft cute little girl, a demon who claims that the management office can''t help him, normal people will worry about the former, and Yuheng is brought by him, and there is a responsibility in it.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As for Fei se, if he hadn''t worried that the black history could not be exposed, he would have shaken Feng Chu''s shoulder to wake him up. The great demon king doesn''t need anyone to worry. What really needs to be cared about is his young, poor and helpless demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu just went downstairs. After a few steps, he heard Fei''s voice coming from behind, "I''ll send you."


    He was slightly stunned and looked back.


    The tall young man came out of the stairwell, with long and narrow eyebrows, cold and thin lips, and wearing the clothes just now. Everything was familiar to him. Even the voice he just spoke was no problem, but I don''t know why. Feng Chu just felt a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s because Fei''s expression is more serious now?


    Seriously speaking, I''ve known each other for several years. Every time I see Fei, he seems to have a flat smile on his face


    Feng Chu thought about these things and walked to the street with Fei se.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    But Fei se is always that kind of chatter. If she doesn''t talk, she will die.


    Feng Chu wondered if he had something to tell himself, but it was inconvenient for Yuheng to know, so he gave him an excuse to come out alone?


    Thinking of this, he simply changed his way, went to a nearby park, went up the stone steps, stopped at a corner surrounded by green trees, pointed to the stone bench next to him, "if you have anything, sit down and talk."


    Fei se Yi Yan sat down and asked directly, "I want to know about Gu Tiantian. Where did you meet her? What was the situation at that time?"


    Feng Zhu did not answer as like as two peas. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "you are not a color." even if you have a face with the same face, everything is the same, but it is not right. Feng Chu believed in his intuition.


    "Twin brothers? Or... Dual personality?" although the question was asked, Feng Chu preferred the latter.


    "Whatever you think." probably recognized by him, "Fei se" gave up her disguise, with a faint voice, just like before, "tell me all about Gu Tiantian, including details."


    Feng Chu smiled at Wen Yan. "You can ask her directly."


    Although I don''t know why "Fei se" wants to know, it''s probably not a good thing since she deliberately avoided the party''s question. Feng Chu didn''t know what the relationship was between them, so he wouldn''t disclose the information easily.


    Fei color smelled the speech, and a sneer floated on her lips, "my patience is limited. You''d better not make me angry."


    The moment he spoke, Feng Chu felt like falling into an ice cellar. The biting cold came from all directions. He entered his body through his thin clothes in summer and swam all over his body along the meridians and blood vessels.


    The blood seemed to freeze.


    The air also became extremely depressed, even breathing hard.


    "Say!" said Fei in a cold voice.


    Feng Chu gasped and pulled up the corners of his mouth, "since... Go... Ask... Ask her..."


    "Fei color" looked cold, and a very cruel breath came out of him, and his narrow eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, looking beautiful and dangerous.


    Feng Chu smiled bitterly and began to wonder how he survived in recent years according to the way he got along with Fei se?


    Breathing became more and more difficult and the line of sight became blurred.


    When Feng Chu almost reached his limit and thought he would die here, a familiar voice sounded, "Xiaobai, do you want to die?"


    With this sound, all the abnormalities disappeared in an instant. Whether it was the biting cold or the tyrannical breath, they no longer existed, as if they were just an illusion.


    Just released from extreme oppression, Feng Chu instinctively gasped, turned his head to the direction of the voice, tried to smile, "Gu Tiantian, you''re here..."


    On the contrary, the "Fei color" just now, which was arrogant, suddenly changed his face, and there was an obvious fear in the bottom of his eyes. Without warning, he suddenly clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and then the big beads of sweat slipped down, obviously enduring great pain.


    Feng Chu quickly adjusted his breathing, and Yuheng came up along the stone steps, stopped in front of Fei se, raised his head slightly, and quietly watched his pain.


    It''s probably that Feng Chu has been stimulated too much in the past two days. Feng Chu thinks there may be something wrong with his brain, because he narrowly escaped death just now. In this case, what he thinks now is that the little girl is too short and looks up, which seems very unpopular


    Poisonous!


    He shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked back at him, "one twin, before is Xiaohong, this is Xiaobai."


    Feng Zhu tried to make complaints about two Tucao''s names with the fragrance of the earth, and she simply gave her a brief account of the situation.


    Yu Heng heard the speech and lowered his head and eyes.


    With her movements, Bai was standing hard, bent her knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    However, Feng Chu''s focus is quite strange. He subconsciously compared Yu Heng''s height with a Bai''s kneeling height and found that the former is half a head higher than the latter... This height is really worrying. It seems that he is only 17 years old according to the data? There is also the possibility of growing tall


    No, no! What the hell are you thinking?!


    Please be normal!


    He roared in his heart.


    Yu Heng didn''t know his rich inner drama. He looked down at ah Bai kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Bai bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Yuheng ignored it and continued, "but this is your life, just like swimming into the bamboo forest at the beginning. This time, Xiaohong appeared in front of me, and the result is doomed. It''s useless if you don''t want to."


    "Xiaobai, you want to find a chance to kill me, but if you carefully check your situation before you come out, you will know that it is impossible, because the mark I left in your body has been awakened again."


    Hearing the speech, a Bai finally had a reaction and hurriedly checked his situation. A moment later, his whole body was frozen, and the expression of pain on his face was gradually replaced by despair.


    "You shouldn''t involve outsiders." Yu Heng said here in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t want to see you again in a short time, otherwise I don''t mind disposing of you like those things before."


    After a Bai uttered a few syllables with unknown meaning, he slowly closed his eyes. After opening his eyes again, he obviously felt that he had changed.


    It''s crimson.


    "Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch! Asshole Bai, what are you doing..." he subconsciously wailed. When he saw the person in front of him, his voice suddenly got stuck. He bowed his head stiffly and found that he was kneeling, so his expression began to change, and finally fixed into a smile worse than crying, "Master, it''s ah Bai. He suddenly robbed the control of his body. I don''t know anything. I''m innocent... Really!"


    Yu Heng looked at him with drooping eyes and replied faintly, "I know."


    Before Fei se could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a voice with a bit of surprise, "master?"


    Hearing this sound, Fei SE''s whole person froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng watched Feng Chu quietly for a while, and then said to him, "uncle, I''m sorry to involve you. I owe you once."


    Feng Chu didn''t really care about this, because his mind was full of Fei SE''s "master" shout to Yu Heng. He intuitively felt that there must be a big article in it.


    He has been friends with Fei se for several years. This son of a bitch who has given up treatment in the late stage of Lori''s control doesn''t laugh at him. He rode a motorcycle to see his bad luck yesterday. Now he finally took the opportunity.


    So he said to Yuheng, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m fine. If you don''t mind, I want to know why this dead Lori control calls you master?"


    Fei immediately blew her hair, "Feng Chu, I''m going to kill you!" after that, she looked at Yu Heng, "please don''t tell him!"


    From threat to begging for mercy, his tone changed very naturally without any pause.


    Unfortunately, Yuheng turned a blind eye to his exquisite acting skills and returned to Feng Chu, "he is my pet."


    Fei se was desperate, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Yuheng. He had to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. He said hard to Feng Chu, "I will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The accident began suddenly, and so did the end.


    It was already dark, and the lights in the park were on, reflecting the green scenery and showing a bit of quietness.

 Chapter 147

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.


    Yuheng attached himself to pick up the beads. This is the crystal cold water drop of Water Ghost''s cultivation for many years. Generally speaking, it will be accompanied by Yin cold resentment. However, when she died under the dark fire, her resentment was burned out. Now when she holds it in her hand, she can only feel a cool breath. In the hot summer, it can be used to relieve the summer heat.


    Yuheng put the beads away. Looking back, he saw the one eyed monkey demon lying on the ground, shaking like a sieve. It was obviously frightened by the situation just now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," said Yuheng.


    This demon hasn''t killed anyone so far. It should have just come out of the abyss and met Shen Hanchuan by chance, but she stopped it before she could get it.


    "But until I find or catch a better pet, you can only stay in the nothingness world and continue to be a mount for me."


    In a trance, there is a feeling that King Kong carries Barbie beauty in film and television works.


    The bright moon hangs high, the stars twinkle, and the cool night wind blows head-on, mixed with the fragrance of unknown flowers.


    The world is so beautiful that the one eyed monkey demon was intoxicated and subconsciously raised his head and roared at the moon.


    Then he was slapped by Yuheng, "shut up, it''s terrible!"


    The one eyed monkey demon trembled subconsciously, his mouth closed tightly immediately, and he was even careful to breathe.


    After a while, Yu Heng said, "you have to have a name. It''s convenient when I call you. Let me think... Just call it monkey. It looks like it."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey took Yuheng to Xinan Avenue and stopped, because further ahead is the brightly lit city. Even at night, there are many vehicles passing through. If it goes in like this, it will soon startle the police uncle.


    It happened that Yuheng found a door nearby to prevent it from running back to Xiazhai village.


    "Go inside and play. I''ll call you when I have something to do." she said and drew a rune on the monkey.


    In this process, the monkey was scared to death and his body was very stiff. He probably thought of his dead kind and the water ghost burned alive by Hualang lake.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Yu Heng glanced at it with the rest of his sight and thought that his courage was much worse than that of little red, little white and little flowers.


    But no matter what she said, the monkey was afraid and trembled back to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. After a short silence at night, the city became active again. On the way back to the city along Xinan Avenue, Yuheng met many people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of occupations. Some are in a hurry, others are in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and walking pets.


    Passing by a man-made lake, she saw a pet that was very similar to the little flower she had raised before, and its cry was also very similar, ow, ow, ow. The owner of the pet is a big boy in his twenties, with inch head sportswear and headphones.


    When Yuheng was in the mountains before, he had never felt such a lively and prosperous. There was only an endless bamboo forest. The four seasons were the same color, and the birds and insects chirped constantly, but they were all in the distance. Everyone seemed to dislike playing with her.


    I remember a long time ago, her temper was very bad. After the first pet accidentally broke into the bamboo forest, she gradually began to change


    Thinking of the past, Yuheng suddenly wanted to say something to someone, so she called the boy walking the pet and asked, "can I talk to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao is a student of Xinan University. He is in the summer vacation between freshman and sophomore. He kept a erha. The silly dog quarreled with him from his sleep early in the morning, bit the traction rope and put it at his feet, whining for a walk.


    Although he gritted his teeth and swore that he would eat dog meat hot pot at night, he still agreed to put a rope on the silly dog and take it out.


    There is a man-made lake near his home, which is about three kilometers around. On the way of walking the dog, he was thinking about the possibility of going back to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice, soft and waxy, sweet into people''s hearts¡ª¡ª


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Xu Hao subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. A little girl with ponytail and blue dress was looking at him with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    "Little sister, are you... Talking to me?" he asked with some uncertainty.


    The little girl nodded and said, "well."

 Chapter 148

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!


    But soon, one of the fortune tellers suddenly changed his face, because he saw a familiar figure under the overpass and was about to come up. That''s Feng Chu, the captain of the criminal investigation team. Although the people of the criminal investigation team generally have no time to take care of these things, those who engage in feudal superstition are always afraid of the police, and the fortune teller has become a familiar face there because of some things.

 Chapter 149

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"

 Chapter 150

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. This time, the waiting time was a little long. About half an hour or so, a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans came in with a sunny and handsome appearance and a casual smile around his mouth.


    The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.

 Chapter 151

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. As the sun sank into the bottom of the mountain, only gorgeous rosy clouds remained in the sky.


    Dusk has come.


    There was a faint mist in the mountains and forests, and the outline of a door gradually emerged in the strongest place.


    In a moment, a tall and strange shadow appeared in the door, came slowly through the fog, and the body shape became clear gradually. It was a monster with two heads. One had long hair, Phoenix eyes, thin lips and scarlet pupils. It looked too flirtatious. The other had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. It looked pure and innocent.


    They share a body, bare / naked, with beautiful abdominal muscles. Further down, they are not human legs, but a snake tail, green all over, with a red line on the ventral side, winding through the forest.


    "I hope what she wants to eat today is not available in the mountains, so that I can go to this world. First get the power bank, and then eat bean curd and double sugar!" the snake demon with long hair has a hopeful expression on his face and starlight in his eyes, which is so contrary to his coquettish bitch''s appearance that he looks inexplicably stupid.


    His name is Fei se, and next to him is his brother Bai.


    "You probably forgot that it''s my turn to control my body today, and I will never eat that disgusting thing. Don''t even think about it." ah Bai said faintly, and his clean and pleasant voice couldn''t hide the bad tone, which was in sharp contrast to his harmless appearance.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a twin brother.


    Fei was furious when she heard the speech. "What''s disgusting? Like you, adding salt, scallion, pepper and a pile of messy things to bean flowers is the real heresy!"


    They quarreled all the way, and soon came to a green bamboo forest. Between the graceful bamboo branches, a path wound in.


    The emerald snake tail winds along the quiet path. All the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, I see a small bamboo house standing in the open space among the forests.


    Above the bamboo steps, the door is gently closed.


    Instead of directly pushing the door, they raised their hands and gently knocked at the door, respectfully calling their master.


    A moment later, I heard a faint voice in the room, "come in."


    They just swam in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what would you like to eat today?" Fei asked respectfully.


    Yuheng was in a bamboo chair with a pillow tucked behind him and a thin blanket on his legs.


    It''s July, the hottest time of the year. However, the mountain is already cool. After the sun sets, the temperature also drops a lot. The wind blows through the forest with a trace of coolness. Even ordinary people will consider adding clothes, not to mention Yuheng''s weakness since childhood.


    Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, just like carefully carved by heaven, but because of her weak body, her skin color is morbid pale, and her lip color is also very light without blood color.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes, with deep eyes, form a sharp contrast with the pale skin color. When you look at them, you will feel a little seeping.


    "Spicy crayfish," Yu Heng replied.


    A trace of joy appeared in Fei''s eyes, and then some gloom.


    There are no spicy crayfish on the mountain. They must buy them in the town below the mountain, which means that they can go to the present world and feel the prosperity of bright lights and busy traffic, rather than being trapped in the deep mountains and forests and living an antique life hundreds of years ago. There is no doubt that it is a happy event, but today it is a Bai''s turn to take charge of his body, While he hates everything with sweet taste, he also loves all strange taste foods that Fei doesn''t like.


    Obviously, he is a twin brother, but the love gap is so big that the demon is desperate.


    Fei se quickly restrained her disordered thoughts and asked, "are there any other orders?"


    Yuheng turned his head slightly and looked at the tea table next to him. There was a tablet computer on it. "I''ve finished all the TV dramas inside. Give me a new one."


    She lives in a very special place. She can''t receive signals from the outside world. If she wants to watch TV, she can only download it. Then, the power supply is actually a problem. Earlier, she asked her pet to buy her a lot of charging treasure and use it in turn. Later, she thought it was too troublesome, so she tried to improve the technique. After scrapping several mobile phones, she successfully charged the mobile phone with lightning.


    She named this improved mine drawing technique charging technique.


    When Fei se heard her words, she was even more happy, because it takes a certain time to download movies and TV dramas, which means that they can stay in the world longer.


    "Yes, master." Fei replied respectfully, swaying the snake''s tail and leaving.


    Just turned around and heard Yuheng say faintly, "from a long time ago, I knew you were looking forward to my death, not just you, but all the things coming out of the door."


    Fei se smelled the speech and was so cold that she subconsciously denied it, "no..."


    Yu Heng chuckled, "don''t deny it. I''m not going to investigate anything now. I just want to congratulate you in advance. I''ll probably get what I want soon."


    She has a pair of special eyes that can see the life chart intertwined with life and death.


    A long time ago, she saw the slowly rotating chart in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, stained with the black of death. The old man was going out to buy rice and vegetables and bought toys for her. Although she saw the ominous omen, she was too young and many things were ignorant. She only wanted to stop the old man from going out by instinct, but she ended up in failure.


    After going out that time, the old man never came back. She was the only one left to live in such a big mountain forest.


    At dusk, the boundary between nothingness and the present world becomes weak, and a "door" connecting the two worlds will appear. Demons came out of the door and wandered around.


    Yuheng drives those demons wandering to her territory to find everything she needs for survival.


    When she was about eleven or twelve years old, she found a young man who entered here by mistake, with a fierce look between her eyes and eyebrows. That was her first pet. She learned a lot about the world from him.


    The pet had been with her for several years, during which she received several pets again and again, and the snake demon brother was one of them.


    Later, the first pet left here by mistake while helping her walk other pets. Just as suddenly as when I came. He left with his pet.


    Yuheng remembers that at that time, looking at the life chart in the center of his eyebrows, it was the image of Fuyun Changlong.


    Now several years have passed, the reason why she can still remember so clearly is that she has been in the mountains and forests since she was born. She has not taken a step in more than ten years, and she has only seen such two people.


    A few days ago, she saw the life chart in the center of her eyebrows in the mirror. Like the old man, it was shrouded in a thick black, which was the image of death. But in the black, it seems to be mixed with a ray of vitality. Unfortunately, her health is too poor to find that way to live.


    No accident, she will die soon.


    "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t go back there for the time being. There will be a big change soon."


    Not only the snake demon brothers, but all the pets, she gave tips. After all, they took care of her for several years.


    "Go early and return early." Yu Heng said faintly.


    Fei color swam out a little stiff and forgot to close the door for a moment.


    Yuheng looked at the green and quiet bamboo forest outside through the door frame, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday, weekday.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    There was nothing in the Bureau for the time being. After Feng Chu said hello to the people under his hand, he drove all the way out of the city and down to Zhaicun.


    Feng Chu and his master Yang Dacheng live there. Today, Yang Dacheng''s son Yang Gang got married and told Feng Chu before. However, Yang Dacheng is an old criminal policeman who has worked in this line for many years. He knows that the work here is uncertain when he will come. He doesn''t force Feng Chu to come and have a drink when he is free.


    Feng Chu didn''t promise at that time, but said try his best. Fortunately, I was fine today, so I took a time to come over.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from downtown to Xiazhai village, passing Hualang Lake in the middle. This is a big lake. There are many villages along the lake. It''s July. It''s the hottest time of the year. Most children in the countryside don''t pay attention to it. When they get hot, they take off their clothes and jump into the lake to take a bath.


    Accidents happen almost every summer, and this year is no exception. A half child drowned not long ago.


    When Feng Chu drove by, he glanced out at random. Unfortunately, he saw something floating by the lake. Surprised, he stepped on the brake, pulled over, opened the door and got off, and ran quickly to the lake.


    When he arrived, he was not dazzled. There was really a person floating in the lake. It looks like a half child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but wearing clothes, it''s obviously a girl. There''s no one nearby. It doesn''t look like bathing and drowning.


    A series of thoughts floated through Feng Chu''s mind, but his actions were not vague. He plunged into the water and swam towards the other side.


    The little girl had lost her consciousness. It was easy for Feng Chu to take her back. He took the man ashore in two or three times and put him in a flat place. He reached out to explore her carotid artery and couldn''t feel the beat.


    In this case, you can only try artificial respiration.


    Feng Chu looked a little worried, but his movements were still orderly. He pressed her forehead and raised her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then pinched her nose, took a deep breath, and blew her mouth to mouth.


    Once, twice


    While giving the little girl artificial respiration, Feng Chu observed her vital signs.


    When he was ready to continue the rescue, he was facing a pair of dark eyes. The little girl woke up quietly. It''s hard to describe that kind of look. It''s too calm, there''s no waves, and it''s not like someone who just escaped from hell.

 Chapter 152

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"


    No reply, but the bell still rings. It''s probably separated by a distance and occasionally appears intermittent.

 Chapter 153

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    However, when they arrived at the place, they were stunned when they saw that they were thrown in the woods like garbage, their faces were blurred with blood and flesh, and their bodies were obviously visible. When they were shaking hundreds of bones, they were directly stunned.


    If the injury on the face of hundred kinds of bones was not too serious, they would almost dare not recognize it if they scratched the skin bag and vaguely exposed the dead bones below.


    "What''s going on?" asked Fan Yu. Although the hundred kinds of bones looked miserable now, she was still very careful not to get too close. Even when talking to Feng Chu, she kept facing it and dared not deviate from her sight.


    Her companion Xu Le is as cautious as her.


    Feng Chu smelled the speech and his expression was very complex. "It has nothing to do with me. It fell accidentally when it ran away."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    Both of them had an expression of ''you''re fucking teasing me'', which they didn''t hide.


    Feng Chu sighed, "it''s true, but it''s because he was forcibly stopped when he ran away and his body rushed forward after falling because of inertia."


    While talking, a petite figure came from the path on the other side. It was Yuheng. She walked very slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court, and looked here.


    Fanyu and Xu Le didn''t know about her. They just thought she was an ordinary person and wanted to persuade her to go somewhere else. They heard Feng Chu say, "she was the one who found and stopped all kinds of bones."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "...??"


    According to their previous experience, they knew very well that Feng Chu was not the kind of person who would make jokes. But this is beyond their understanding. It''s like pointing to a child who has just learned to walk and is still crooked and saying, "he stopped the crazy cow and killed it". It''s hard for normal people to believe that it''s true.


    "Did you come to take it away?" Yuheng came over and inquired as he walked. His vision moved up slightly and fell on Fan Yu''s face.


    As she approached, Fanyu noticed that the hundred bones lying in the woods trembled even more, as if they were afraid.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the little girl, but why?


    I can''t figure it out.


    The little girl in front of her looks too small. She looks like a child in junior high school. She has a pure and harmless face. Words such as "exquisite", "lovely" and "pleasing" can be put on her, but it won''t make people feel afraid. Not only the appearance, but also on her body, Fanyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. From beginning to end, inside and outside, she was no different from ordinary people.


    However, those who practice will have mysterious power fluctuations more or less. But there is no exception. When you reach a certain level of practice and return to nature, you can retract and release freely. Nowadays, there are such figures in the Xuanmen, but they are few, and they are basically figures at the level of teachers'' ancestors. If they were born in the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen, they would be younger, but they would never be as young as the little girl in front of them!


    I thought a lot, but in fact it was only a moment. She looked at Feng Chu. After confirming with him again that it was a fact rather than a joke, she took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "yes. Captain Feng said you helped keep this hundred kinds of bone. Thank you very much!"


    But Yu Heng said, "I found this thing. Although uncle Feng paid me to catch it, if you want to take it away, you have to pay me more."


    Feng Chu: "..." can you still collect money like this?


    Fanyu exchanged a complicated look with Xu Le, and then asked Feng Chu, "team Feng, how much did you pay?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu felt the flesh hurt. "It cost a thousand to let that thing put the stripped skin back, and it cost two thousand to stop it from escaping."


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    The world is really magical. Tricky demons like hundred kinds of bones are planted on a trivial three thousand yuan.


    Fanyu didn''t know what to say. He had to try to keep smiling and asked, "how much do we have to pay to take it away? Is it two thousand yuan like Captain Feng?"


    In her opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, let alone only two thousand yuan. Even if you add two zeros, it is also worth it for the demon of hundred kinds of bones.


    Feng Chu next to him didn''t like it. When she came here from the overpass, the little girl was still poor. She had less than 200 yuan and was ready to borrow money from him. It''s only been a long time now. He owes her 3000 yuan. Immediately, the people in the management office will give her another sum of money, which adds up to 5000 yuan.


    This money is really not easy to earn!


    However, Yuheng didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his eyes and meditated. His slender curled eyelashes flashed and cast a small shadow.


    A moment later, she said, "ten thousand, you give me ten thousand, you can take it away. If you want to make sure it won''t escape, you need another five thousand."


    Feng Chu: "!"


    It''s too much. It''s a robbery!


    If you do not blink your eyes, you should nod your head. "Yes, WeChat or Alipay? Or you can give me a card number, and I''ll turn it around."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I want cash."


    Numerous words: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned to her companion Xu Le, "please go to the nearby bank to withdraw money."


    The latter nodded and turned to walk outside the park.


    There was a bank nearby. Xu Le quickly took the money back and gave it directly to Yuheng.


    However, Yuheng didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he bypassed them, stripped away the dense branches and leaves, walked into the grove, drew a binding spell in the air, gently pushed his fingers into the body of the hundred kinds of bone demons, and then turned around and came back to get the money.


    "You can take it."


    Fanyu was still a little skeptical, but when he saw this "tie" mantra directly drawn with the most basic metaphysical symbols, there was no doubt, only shock and happiness. Surprised by Yuheng''s strength, I''m glad that my attitude has been very good without any special words.


    With this spell, it is impossible for a hundred kinds of bone demons to escape. Complex language can also be a little relaxed, and you don''t have to be as vigilant as before. She nodded to Yuheng. After thanking him, she and Xu Le were ready to take the hundred kinds of bones away.


    Yu Heng asked, "am I... Less?"


    Numerous language smell speech tiny Leng, temporarily forbid her what this means, but still honestly nod, "yes."


    Feng Chu was still feeling that "two thousand change ten thousand". Hearing this, somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. At the next moment, Yu Heng turned and looked over.


    He said subconsciously, "Gu Tiantian, our deal has been reached. You can''t go back and increase the price. It''s not kind! And I don''t know if I can reimburse the 3000 yuan! We''re different from them. We don''t have money!"


    Fan Yu & Xu Le: "..."


    Yuheng waited for him to finish, then he said, "I just want my uncle to give me the money. I should go."


    At first, she went to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass in order to earn money for dyeing her hair. Now she has 18000 yuan, many of them.


    She could not help looking forward to the pink hair like Lulu, and this joy was also reflected in her face, with a smile on her lips and curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly distorted. He looked through all his pockets and barely scraped up 3000 yuan to Yuheng.


    The Fanyu and Xu Le beside him have the same distorted expression as him. They probably didn''t expect him to be so poor and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng got 18000 yuan and instantly changed from a poor girl to a little rich woman (No.


    However, she finally failed to dye Lulu''s red hair immediately, because Fanyu told her that there was a reward system in the management office, and there was a reward for catching demons on the list. Although the reward was a resource for cultivation, many people would be willing to exchange money for her.


    Yuheng asked about the specific situation.


    Fanyu replied to her, "I don''t know the specific reward for the time being, because I can''t determine it until I bring back 100 kinds of bones for identification and evidence collection and determine their identity, but I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 100000."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Heng and Feng Chu were silent.


    A moment later, Yuheng said, "next time I won''t sell it to you so cheaply."


    Feng Chu asked in a quiet voice, "consultant fan, are you still recruiting people there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyu and Xu Le returned to the office with hundreds of bones, saying that they would tell Yuheng the results as soon as they came out.


    However, Yuheng had no mobile phone and no contact information, so Feng Chu came to transfer.


    After they left, Yuheng sat in a daze on the chair in the park.


    Feng Chu hesitated for a moment and said to her, "let me accompany you to buy a mobile phone and buy some clothes for washing, OK?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and nodded after a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    After a toss, it was already evening. The sunset hung on the horizon and was about to sink to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the way back, I happened to pass Huaihua lane.


    Feng Chu looked at the direction at the end of the alley, slightly frowned, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace. Yuheng noticed his abnormality, but did not ask, and quietly followed him.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a smiling voice from the side, "isn''t this team Feng? I didn''t go to the store when I passed by here. As your friend, I''m very sad..."


    The speaker is a man, with an excessively gorgeous face, narrow eyebrows and eyes, very thin lips, but the smile on the side of the lips gives people a feeling of foolishness, which makes the whole person seem a little contrary to peace.


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the petite figure next to Feng Chu. His eyes lit up at once. While catching up, he complained that Feng Chu was not a friend, "you took little Laurie shopping and didn''t call me!!!"


    Feng Chu rolled his eyes, turned around, gnashed his teeth, disdained his tone, "dead Laurie, shut up!"


    The man ignored him and said hello to Yuheng, "Hey, little beauty, my name is Fei se. I opened a dessert shop in the alley. Can you take a seat?"


    From his direction, he could only see half of Yuheng''s side face, so he was surprised that he couldn''t see the bottom of her eyes flash away.


    After his voice fell, he saw the little girl slowly turn around and smile at him, with curved eyebrows and eyes. It was the cute God coming out of the second dimension and the ultimate dream of the house man Lori control.


    But I don''t know why, Fei''s heart has no reason to raise an ominous premonition.


    The next moment, I heard the little girl say two words in a soft voice¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Hong."


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.

 Chapter 154

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Chu took Li Qi home.


    He thought Jiang Qingtian would always follow him at the door of his house. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside the unit building. But soon he found himself thinking too simply.


    His home is on the second floor. There is a big tree outside, facing the balcony. When he went to find clothes for and Li Qi, he inadvertently glanced at Jiang Qingtian, who was sitting on the trunk and looking into the house.

 Chapter 155

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    However, Yuheng is not a helpful character. After solving the hidden dangers hidden in the contract for Xu Hao, he was cleared up with him. Later, catching an unknown demon to eat for him is an extra help. It is impossible to help him more.


    Before Feng Chu or Yu Zhuxian, she was treated equally.


    Now, Xu Hao mentioned money, which is another matter.


    Yuheng is short of money, and she is very short, because when she wakes up in this body, she has nothing except the clothes she is wearing, and the home in the memory read from the soul fragment is meaningless. She has no place to go. She can''t even afford to eat. She can''t beg like a beggar, can she?


    Xu Hao is in trouble and is willing to spend money to solve the trouble.


    just right.


    Yu hengsong opened his hand and let the white fluid fall to the ground. There was a faint light. The thing expanded a little and soon returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Hao stared at him without blinking, nervous that he was afraid of this thing running away.


    But he was worried because Yuheng wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake at all. The nameless demon was imprisoned on the ground by Xuanqi. He could only twist and struggle in place, but he couldn''t leave.


    Yu Heng squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed into his body.


    Xu Hao saw with her own eyes that she pulled out one line after another with a slight light from the white monster''s physical strength. Those lines seemed to have life. After leaving the white monster''s body, they automatically flew into the air. The process seemed chaotic, but finally intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    The white monster, which had been drawn countless lines, had collapsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    "Is it over?" Xu Hao asked carefully.


    Yuheng stood up, spread out his hand and put his palm upward. Then he saw those intertwined lines in the air flying to her hands one after another. The wool ball generally rolled itself up and turned into small light spots one after another. Finally, all of them merged into a small light ball.


    She handed the ball of light to Xu Hao, "eat it."


    Xu Hao: "... Ha?"


    Didn''t I pay? Why eat something of unknown origin?


    Yuheng explained, "this is the noumenon of the contract, which is composed of Xuanli. It has little to do with this thing on the ground."


    Xu Hao was not very relieved. "It doesn''t matter. How much does it matter?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, "it''s probably equivalent to you signing a name on the contract."


    Seeing her actions, Xu Hao immediately ignored other problems and had only one idea in his mind - there was a cute God, crooked his head and killed her! Her petite figure, delicate facial features, big black and bright eyes and long curled eyelashes can kill the house man Lori!


    What''s a knee? Here''s your wallet!


    It''s even easier to eat "contracts" or something.


    Xu Hao changed his previous grinding haw, just like a warrior. As a result, the light ball in Yuheng''s hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then swallowed it whole.


    "Is that all right?" he asked.


    Yu Heng nodded, then stretched out his hand to him, "give me the money."


    Xu Hao was stunned. He didn''t repent and didn''t want to give money, but didn''t know how much to give. He only said to give money before. Meng God promised and started directly. There was no process of asking price at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng asked, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Hao always felt that she seemed to be angry. He quickly replied, "well, master, do you see if these are enough?" before, he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. He called his little sister. Now it can''t be done. He has to use a honorific Title.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket and took out all his money. However, it would add up to less than 200. However, there is no way. Many people go out with only a mobile phone these days. 200 yuan in cash can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    But for the grace of saving lives, this is too little.


    Xu Hao himself felt that he could not get on the table, so he added, "I am in cash on this body. Master, please give me a Alipay or a micro signal. I will change the money for you. There are five thousand pieces in my small Treasury. Do you see enough?"


    "OK." Yuheng took the pile of change from him, then turned and walked away directly.


    Xu Hao subconsciously called her, "Alas, master -"


    Yuheng stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you... Can you leave a contact information?" when he hadn''t seen it before, nothing was serious, but now it''s different. After seeing this unscientific thing with his own eyes, Xu Hao was afraid.


    But Yu Heng shook his head slightly.


    Xu Hao was very disappointed, but he said goodbye to her, "then, master, you go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng stopped at the door of a barber shop.


    At the beginning, on the way to the breakfast shop with Xu Hao, she noticed the shop and silently wrote down the location. After getting the money from Xu Hao, she went all the way back here.


    Of course, she doesn''t want a haircut, she just wants to... Dye her hair.


    This is not a temporary idea, but a long time. The source can be traced back to when she learned about the existence of TV dramas when she was a child. From the small MP4 screen, she saw a girl about her age with bright hair. She became interested at that time. Now that so many years have passed, she even remembers the name of the TV play - LULU fairy.


    People in the barber shop have noticed her for a long time. After all, such a delicate and lovely person is really rare.


    "Little beauty, do you want a haircut?" the young girl in the barber''s uniform asked with a smile.


    Yuheng smelled the speech, his eyes moved to the other party''s face, and then subconsciously fell on the other party''s hair. His long black hair was mixed with several strands of red.


    "I want to dye my hair," Yu Heng replied, and then asked, "how much does it cost to dye all my hair red like you?"


    The young girl was a little stunned, because her highlighted hair was pink, and few people in life would dye it all, but she soon reflected that such a delicate and lovely girl was probably cos or something.


    "Little beauty, the price is not fixed. Different hair dyes have different prices. Good ones must be a little more expensive, and general ones are cheaper."


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought, and then directly showed the money he got from Xu Hao to the other party, "I want to dye the best. Do you think these are enough?"


    The smile on the young girl''s face was stiff. At first glance, she knew that there was no 200 yuan. Let alone the best, even the worst was far from enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng finally didn''t even enter the door of the barber shop, so he turned and left.


    The young girl told her that if she wanted to use the best hair dye, the price would be at least 2000 yuan, and the money in her hand was less than one tenth.


    While walking, Yuheng thought about how to make money.


    Obviously, she hasn''t given up the idea of dyeing her hair.


    However, she thought about it and didn''t think of any work she could do. After all, she wouldn''t know anything, even many basic things.


    Yuheng walked aimlessly along the road, with a high rate of turning around all the way, and there were many people who took a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of her back. She knows all this, but she''s too lazy to care.


    She walked all the way to the overpass and glanced at some old people in Zhongshan clothes, sitting in small Mazars, with stalls in front of them, some wearing sunglasses. Yuheng didn''t know how. He suddenly remembered the TV he had seen. These seemed to be... Fortune teller?


    "Fortune teller..." she whispered and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    People who often pass by the Xinyue Street overpass find a strange face in the fortune teller''s "special area". Long hair tied into a horsetail, exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of apricot eyes dark and bright, as if they could speak. She is the cute Lori coming out of the second dimension.


    I saw the little girl wearing a blue dress and sitting cross legged on the ground. At her hand, she put a hard paper shell on which she wrote a few words with a marker¡ª¡ª


    Fortune teller, don''t bother without money.


    Compared with those mysterious old men in Zhongshan suit next to her, she seems very upright and unpretentious. After all, she is a fair and aboveboard fraud!


    This area is called fortune teller area. Although it is only called drama, there are reasons. Throughout the year, whenever the weather is not particularly bad, it is occupied by fortune tellers, and basically familiar faces.


    After staying in a place for a long time, everyone inevitably has a sense of territory, which is the case with these fortune tellers. At first, when they saw the little girl sitting next to them, they thought too much at all, but then they saw the little girl put out the hard paper shell, and their faces turned black.


    It''s ironic of them to ask for money so blatantly!


    However, what makes people more angry is that someone really went to her to ask about the situation, although it''s unpleasant to know that it''s just for fun.


    "Little beauty, do you really know fortune telling?"


    "What do you say about fate, a fortune teller?"


    "To what extent is not money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to the little girl''s sweet voice answer one by one.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about too much trouble."


    "I don''t have enough money to dye my hair, and then I have to eat. I have to pay at least 2000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several fortune tellers in Zhongshan suit have been paying attention to the situation there. Their faces look calm and calm. In fact, they are sneering.


    If you cheat money in this way, a fool will be fooled!

 Chapter 156

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Yuheng heard the speech, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Jiang Qingtian in the distance. After quietly looking at her for a moment, he turned back and said to Feng Chu, "if you want to ask her if she is a monster, No. She is an ordinary person."


    Feng Chu was not surprised by this answer. He asked Yuheng first just to eliminate unscientific situations. Since he didn''t, he could use normal methods to investigate.


    "I''ll say hello to her first." he patted Li Qi on the back, then stood up and walked to Jiang Qingtian.


    Yuheng hesitated and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qing, long time no see." Feng Chu went to Jiang Qingtian and said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Qingtian looked up at him slightly and returned a faint smile, but it was no longer the tenderness like spring breeze in memory, containing complex feelings.


    "Brother Feng." she called him. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. People couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sit down and talk." Feng Chu pointed to the bench next to him. "Li Qi, you probably heard most of what he said just now. Needless to say, you should also know my purpose. Can you talk?"


    Jiang Qingtian shook her head, "sorry, brother Feng." from just now to now, her attention has been focused on Li Qi over there, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave.


    "Although I don''t know why you two broke up suddenly at the beginning, I believe you won''t have any malice towards him, but Xiaoqing, you should understand that your current behavior has caused trouble to him, and it''s no good for anyone to continue like this. If you have any difficulties and it''s inconvenient to tell him, you can tell me and I''ll find a way. Anyway, I hope you are all well." Feng Chu whispered.


    When Jiang Qingtian heard the speech, he pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were firm, "I have no trouble, just... I want to see him. That''s it."


    Feng Chu also knew her character. Most of the time, she was as gentle as water, but once the decision was made, it would not change easily. But he didn''t think he could get through to her. Take your time.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "do you still have my number? If not, save another one. You can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Qingtian sighed a little relieved and nodded, "HMM."


    Before Feng Chu left, he told her, "Li Qi, he''s not in a good mental state now. I don''t have to say that. You know, you must follow his words and pay more attention to yourself."


    In an extreme mental state, people are easy to do some impulsive things. He doesn''t want to see irreparable things between friends in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Feng Chu returned in vain, Li Qi managed to stabilize his mood and became irritable again. He stood up and yelled at Jiang Qingtian, "madman! Change / state! I was blind before my mother took a fancy to people like you! Go to hell! You''d better die right away. You''d better be killed by a car. Well... Feng Chu, don''t stop me and let me go!"


    "If you still want me to help you, please say less." Feng Chu said. He looked around and didn''t find Yuheng. Looking back, he saw that the little girl was still sitting next to Jiang Qingtian.


    "Gu Tiantian, go." he shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingtian was stunned when he heard this. He looked aside and was shocked to see the little girl sitting there.


    She didn''t notice when someone was sitting here!


    "You..."


    Yu Heng smiled at her, and her eyes and eyebrows were very cute. "Sister, I''m very interested in you."


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how to answer this, so he replied two words, "thank you."


    Yuheng stood up and waved to her, "sister, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the park, the party separated at the corner.


    Feng Chu asked Li Qi to stay at his house first. He would take time to help investigate this matter. The latter wanted it and left with him.


    Jiang Qingtian is still not far or near.


    Yuheng and Fei Se were going back to the dessert shop. Fei se had already taken the car, but while waiting for the car to pick it up, Yuheng noticed a barber shop diagonally opposite, and immediately thought of dyeing his hair.


    Everything she did today, apart from chatting with Xu Hao at the beginning, she went to set up a stall on the overpass to tell her fortune, left with Feng Chu to go to the park, including catching the hundred kinds of Bone Demon... Almost everything was for the same purpose - making money and dyeing her hair.


    Before, she was going to dye her hair. Unexpectedly, she met Xiaohong accidentally, and then Xiaobai made trouble, one thing after another, so that she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m going to dye my hair, pink hair like Lulu fairy," she said to Fei.


    Fei se was thinking about something she didn''t have. When she heard this, she was stunned, "... Ha?"


    What the hell is Lulu fairy!? What is pink hair... Wait, how are these feelings a little familiar?


    He frowned slightly, tried to recall, and soon found the source of familiarity - the magic children''s comedy Lulu fairy!


    Day!


    He and a Bai had just come out of the door. Before they could get in touch with the world, they met the great demon king and were caught as pets. At that time, the devil king''s temper was not particularly good, and the owner was unhappy. What good life could a pet have? Later, Xiaoyi thought of a way to show her a TV play with MP4, and then it gradually changed.


    At that time, Fei se didn''t know Xiao Yi very well, and once thought it was a good deed. It was not until the great demon king had an accident that they were no longer bound by the bamboo forest and stayed in the world for a long time that they knew that the boy named Xiaoyi was a black hearted bastard!


    The TV dramas he showed the great demon king, such as Lulu fairy, Dora fairy and the grassland daily life of wolves and sheep, were basically watched by children who were only a few years old and not very sensible, and the great demon king was already a teenager at that time!


    Bastard had also been able to make complaints about that black heart when he first realized this, but the devil had already disappeared, and he was quickly thrown away.


    He never expected that things would develop like this.


    "I asked before, dyeing hair is only two thousand yuan, and now I''ve made a lot of money," Yu Heng said.


    Fei color: "... Do you make money to dye your hair?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Adorable, adorable, but he looked at the appearance of the big devil, and now make complaints about it.


    Then he made up his mind. The big demon king looked like a pink hair. If he was equipped with beautiful pupils and clothes... He was really a cute God coming out of the second dimension! Cute people don''t want the kind!


    Stop!


    This is not an ordinary cute Lori, it''s the demon king!


    Don''t mess around!


    He tried to suppress the idea of death, pretended to cough twice, looked away from Yuheng''s face and looked at the barber shop in the distance, "the pink hair looks good, but this shop doesn''t look very good. I know a very good one. Can we go there?"


    Yuheng didn''t know about this, but she knew what "especially good" meant, so she nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    While talking, the car had come.


    Fei se opened the door very sensible and asked Yuheng to sit on it. Then she closed the door and reported the address to the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen stops near Central Park City and gets off the bus. Fei se takes Yuheng to a store called Yunge. On the way, he has made an appointment. When he arrives at the store, he can start directly.


    The stylist was not optimistic about the pink he mentioned, but when he saw Yuheng himself, his eyes lit up and took her away with great joy.


    Fei se followed consciously.


    Dyeing hair takes time, and the process is very boring. Before it''s halfway, Yuheng is a little impatient.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to watch TV."


    "OK!" Fei se agreed, and then skillfully took her mobile phone to find out the new version of the grassland daily of wolves and sheep and handed it to her.


    "Xiao Hong, I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "OK!" after seven years, spicy crayfish will be late, but will never be absent. Fei se asked the people in the store to borrow a mobile phone, ordered takeout, and called the store to add money for urgent delivery.


    Spicy crayfish will be delivered soon. Fei put on her gloves, peeled them one by one and fed them directly to Yuheng. After that, she asked her if she wanted to drink something.


    Yuheng recalled the milk tea Feng Chu ordered for her and told Fei se.


    When Fei se heard the speech, she laughed at Feng Chu''s stingy Rooster and continued to borrow her mobile phone to order a luxury version for Yu Heng.


    His appearance is excellent, gorgeous, but he won''t appear feminine. Wherever he goes, the rate of looking back is very high, while Yuheng is that kind of exquisite and lovely appearance, which makes people tremble. Even if they don''t do anything, they are the focus of the crowd, let alone such interaction now.


    People in the shop gathered together to discuss.


    However, because Yuheng''s face looks too tender, they are basically regarded as brothers and sisters.


    As a big demon, Fei SE''s five senses are countless times stronger than human beings. Even whispers can''t escape his ears and can''t be heard.


    For this speculation, he just wanted to hehe.


    Brother and sister?


    He wants to!


    However, in fact, he and the great demon king are just the relationship between pets and owners, grandchildren and ancestors. Indulgence and indulgence are illusions. Being careful is the truth!

 Chapter 157

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Tong City, the immortal crossing scenic spot.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"


    No reply, but the bell still rings. It''s probably separated by a distance and occasionally appears intermittent.


    Soon, the dialing is over.

 Chapter 158

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Within ten minutes, the police on duty rushed to the hotel. After seeing the human skin left by the skeleton in the bathroom, they immediately dialed a phone to go out. More than ten minutes later, the criminal investigation team came, made a scene investigation and asked Yu Zhuxian some questions. After that, another phone call was dialed out


    This time, the waiting time was a little long. About half an hour or so, a young man in a white T-shirt and jeans came in with a sunny and handsome appearance and a casual smile around his mouth.


    The criminal investigation team called him adviser Li.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.

 Chapter 159

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Fei color has countless grooves, but she doesn''t know how to vomit for a moment.


    He still remembered the bones of countless demons buried under the bamboo forest, which were the products of someone''s bad temper when he was young.


    Then look at the pet she forced. Apart from the black hearted bastard, their brothers are the overlord of the abyss that has lived for nearly a thousand years. There is also a dead orange cat named Jiuming. It looks as fat as a pig. It is suspected that it will gasp when it takes two steps, but it has not been seen for hundreds of years. In addition, there is a snow wolf, although it was originally a living creature, However, after mistakenly entering the nothingness world, by chance, he ate the demon''s body and improved his physique. He is no longer an ordinary wolf.


    And these are only alive.


    In the years when they were pets for her, they dealt with several disobedient "companions".


    Such a great devil, Feng Chu called her sweet?


    ha-ha.


    But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Yu Heng carefully.


    Well... If you only look at your appearance, it''s very sweet. Big apricot eyes, curled eyelashes, small and exquisite bridge of nose, slightly puffed lips, pink, tender and Q elastic. It''s as tempting as cherry jelly. You can get out of the God of the second dimension!


    Apart from the terrible nature of the great demon king, her body is his ultimate dream!


    Unfortunately, there is no if_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fei''s heart is tired and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day later, Feng Chu''s Three Outlooks were shattered again¡ª¡ª


    Lori, who has been together for several years, has abandoned treatment. Her friend is not human!


    He needs to be quiet.


    So after staying in the Fei house for a while, he left. Before leaving, he confirmed with Yuheng again, "are you here, no problem?"


    This doesn''t blame him for thinking, because he only knows that Yuheng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that Fei se is not a person at all!


    A soft cute little girl, a demon who claims that the management office can''t help him, normal people will worry about the former, and Yuheng is brought by him, and there is a responsibility in it.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As for Fei se, if he hadn''t worried that the black history could not be exposed, he would have shaken Feng Chu''s shoulder to wake him up. The great demon king doesn''t need anyone to worry. What really needs to be cared about is his young, poor and helpless demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chu just went downstairs. After a few steps, he heard Fei''s voice coming from behind, "I''ll send you."


    He was slightly stunned and looked back.


    The tall young man came out of the stairwell, with long and narrow eyebrows, cold and thin lips, and wearing the clothes just now. Everything was familiar to him. Even the voice he just spoke was no problem, but I don''t know why. Feng Chu just felt a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s because Fei''s expression is more serious now?


    Seriously speaking, I''ve known each other for several years. Every time I see Fei, he seems to have a flat smile on his face


    Feng Chu thought about these things and walked to the street with Fei se.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    But Fei se is always that kind of chatter. If she doesn''t talk, she will die.


    Feng Chu wondered if he had something to tell himself, but it was inconvenient for Yuheng to know, so he gave him an excuse to come out alone?


    Thinking of this, he simply changed his way, went to a nearby park, went up the stone steps, stopped at a corner surrounded by green trees, pointed to the stone bench next to him, "if you have anything, sit down and talk."


    Fei se Yi Yan sat down and asked directly, "I want to know about Gu Tiantian. Where did you meet her? What was the situation at that time?"


    Feng Zhu did not answer as like as two peas. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "you are not a color." even if you have a face with the same face, everything is the same, but it is not right. Feng Chu believed in his intuition.


    "Twin brothers? Or... Dual personality?" although the question was asked, Feng Chu preferred the latter.


    "Whatever you think." probably recognized by him, "Fei se" gave up her disguise, with a faint voice, just like before, "tell me all about Gu Tiantian, including details."


    Feng Chu smiled at Wen Yan. "You can ask her directly."


    Although I don''t know why "Fei se" wants to know, it''s probably not a good thing since she deliberately avoided the party''s question. Feng Chu didn''t know what the relationship was between them, so he wouldn''t disclose the information easily.


    Fei color smelled the speech, and a sneer floated on her lips, "my patience is limited. You''d better not make me angry."


    The moment he spoke, Feng Chu felt like falling into an ice cellar. The biting cold came from all directions. He entered his body through his thin clothes in summer and swam all over his body along the meridians and blood vessels.


    The blood seemed to freeze.


    The air also became extremely depressed, even breathing hard.


    "Say!" said Fei in a cold voice.


    Feng Chu gasped and pulled up the corners of his mouth, "since... Go... Ask... Ask her..."


    "Fei color" looked cold, and a very cruel breath came out of him, and his narrow eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, looking beautiful and dangerous.


    Feng Chu smiled bitterly and began to wonder how he survived in recent years according to the way he got along with Fei se?


    Breathing became more and more difficult and the line of sight became blurred.


    When Feng Chu almost reached his limit and thought he would die here, a familiar voice sounded, "Xiaobai, do you want to die?"


    With this sound, all the abnormalities disappeared in an instant. Whether it was the biting cold or the tyrannical breath, they no longer existed, as if they were just an illusion.


    Just released from extreme oppression, Feng Chu instinctively gasped, turned his head to the direction of the voice, tried to smile, "Gu Tiantian, you''re here..."


    On the contrary, the "Fei color" just now, which was arrogant, suddenly changed his face, and there was an obvious fear in the bottom of his eyes. Without warning, he suddenly clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and then the big beads of sweat slipped down, obviously enduring great pain.


    Feng Chu quickly adjusted his breathing, and Yuheng came up along the stone steps, stopped in front of Fei se, raised his head slightly, and quietly watched his pain.


    It''s probably that Feng Chu has been stimulated too much in the past two days. Feng Chu thinks there may be something wrong with his brain, because he narrowly escaped death just now. In this case, what he thinks now is that the little girl is too short and looks up, which seems very unpopular


    Poisonous!


    He shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked back at him, "one twin, before is Xiaohong, this is Xiaobai."


    Feng Zhu tried to make complaints about two Tucao''s names with the fragrance of the earth, and she simply gave her a brief account of the situation.


    Yu Heng heard the speech and lowered his head and eyes.


    With her movements, Bai was standing hard, bent her knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    However, Feng Chu''s focus is quite strange. He subconsciously compared Yu Heng''s height with a Bai''s kneeling height and found that the former is half a head higher than the latter... This height is really worrying. It seems that he is only 17 years old according to the data? There is also the possibility of growing tall


    No, no! What the hell are you thinking?!


    Please be normal!


    He roared in his heart.


    Yu Heng didn''t know his rich inner drama. He looked down at ah Bai kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Bai bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Yuheng ignored it and continued, "but this is your life, just like swimming into the bamboo forest at the beginning. This time, Xiaohong appeared in front of me, and the result is doomed. It''s useless if you don''t want to."


    "Xiaobai, you want to find a chance to kill me, but if you carefully check your situation before you come out, you will know that it is impossible, because the mark I left in your body has been awakened again."


    Hearing the speech, a Bai finally had a reaction and hurriedly checked his situation. A moment later, his whole body was frozen, and the expression of pain on his face was gradually replaced by despair.


    "You shouldn''t involve outsiders." Yu Heng said here in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t want to see you again in a short time, otherwise I don''t mind disposing of you like those things before."


    After a Bai uttered a few syllables with unknown meaning, he slowly closed his eyes. After opening his eyes again, he obviously felt that he had changed.


    It''s crimson.


    "Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch! Asshole Bai, what are you doing..." he subconsciously wailed. When he saw the person in front of him, his voice suddenly got stuck. He bowed his head stiffly and found that he was kneeling, so his expression began to change, and finally fixed into a smile worse than crying, "Master, it''s ah Bai. He suddenly robbed the control of his body. I don''t know anything. I''m innocent... Really!"


    Yu Heng looked at him with drooping eyes and replied faintly, "I know."


    Before Fei se could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a voice with a bit of surprise, "master?"


    Hearing this sound, Fei SE''s whole person froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng watched Feng Chu quietly for a while, and then said to him, "uncle, I''m sorry to involve you. I owe you once."


    Feng Chu didn''t really care about this, because his mind was full of Fei SE''s "master" shout to Yu Heng. He intuitively felt that there must be a big article in it.

 Chapter 160

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    Yuheng belongs to the latter.


    She can open all the doors and go anywhere.


    After walking through the fog for a long time, Yuheng found the door to the mountain forest where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The outline of the door emerged as the Explorer moved the fog.


    The one eyed monkey knelt down carefully and let her down.


    "Wait here." Yu Heng ordered and walked into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the scenic spot of the fairy crossing.


    The path paved with bluestone winds up to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At the end of the road is a large area of light bamboo forest, with green branches and leaves and graceful posture.


    Every night, the fireflies that inhabit in the mountains and forests will fly to the bamboo forest like pilgrims, dance and dress up the bamboo forest as a dreamy ocean with a little fluorescence.


    A few years ago, it was still a mountain forest where no one had set foot. It happened that the local government was ready to vigorously develop tourism. Shenxiandu, with beautiful mountains and rivers and a nice name, became the first choice. However, this large area of light bamboo forest is a surprise, because even the local people do not know its existence, as if it appeared overnight.


    After several years of development and publicity, shenxiandu has become one of the well-known tourist attractions in China, and the light bamboo forest is regarded as a tourist attraction for lovers.


    Yu Zhuxian and her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong are one of the couples who come here with admiration.


    When they arrived at Wutong City, it was already late afternoon. They bought tickets and went into the mountains. They took a look at other attractions and came to the firefly bamboo forest.


    The cobblestone paved forest path stands a street lamp with unique shape every other section, emitting hazy light, which can only illuminate the road ahead and set off each other with fireflies flying in the forest.


    "Wow, it''s countless times more beautiful than photos!" Yu Zhuxian stood at the entrance of the path, couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and took her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong inside.


    Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly felt Xue Jianzhong holding her hand tightly, as if he were going to crush her.


    "Hiss -" Yu Zhuxian felt pain and hurriedly looked back at Xue Jianzhong. "Jianzhong, what''s the matter with you? Let go, I''m in pain!"


    Xue Jianzhong was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly released his hand, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhuxian rubbed her hands and asked with some worry.


    "Never mind." Xue Jianzhong quickly glanced around, shook his head and replied, "maybe he''s a little allergic to bamboo forests or fireflies. Can you go in by yourself, ah Xian?"


    "Does it really matter?" Yu Zhuxian was a little uneasy. Although she has wanted to come here for a long time, and now she has come outside the bamboo forest. It''s a pity to give up, but compared with her, her boyfriend is more important.


    Xue Jianzhong smiled at her, "it really doesn''t matter. Ah Xian, go in and I''ll wait for you here." he paused, lowered his eyes and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    When I went to a couple resort with my boyfriend, I finally had to play alone. It''s false to say no, but Yu Zhuxian is not that kind of person. She raised her smile and waved to Xue Jianzhong, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first and come back soon!"


    The light in the bamboo forest was dim. Xue Jianzhong was standing under the street lamp with light on his back. Yu Zhuxian didn''t notice that his face was a kind of lifeless pallor, and his facial features also showed a slight sense of disobedience, as if they were pasted.


    Yu Zhuxian walked a little slowly because she turned back three times at a time, but the bamboo path was tortuous, and she soon disappeared from Xue Jianzhong''s sight. Then he saw Xue Jianzhong, who had been calm, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were full of panic. He ran out of the bamboo forest.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, he didn''t stop, but ran a long way before he stopped.


    He ran into the woods outside the bluestone steps, holding the trunk with one hand and gasping. When he looked back at the direction of the bamboo forest, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhuxian followed the winding path all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A small bamboo building is located in the open space, surrounded by countless fireflies, but it seems to be blocked by something. None of them is close to the bamboo building itself.


    Therefore, there have been rumors that this is the place where immortals lived.


    Then, the sales of various tourist souvenirs sold here have also been driven


    Yu Zhuxian had always felt that this so-called rumor was deceptive when she read the strategy on the Internet, but now she stood here in person and looked at this incomparable dream scene. She began to believe it.


    When she recovered, she suddenly noticed that a little girl came out of the nearby bamboo forest, walked towards the small bamboo building, and finally stopped in front of the bamboo steps.


    A street lamp was installed next to her. Although the light was not particularly bright, it was enough for Yu Zhuxian to see her clearly.


    Palm sized face, a pair of big apricot eyes, the tail is slightly picked up, the light and the fluorescence of fireflies fall into her eyes, which decorates the eyes as beautiful as a bright star river. Qiong nose and cherry lips, coupled with her petite figure, the whole person seems to come out of the second dimension, which makes people tremble.


    The other party seemed to notice her line of sight and looked over.


    Yu Zhuxian''s resistance to this sprout was zero, and she couldn''t control it at the moment when her eyes were opposite. She finally pressed down her desire to go up and hook up. She waved to the little girl demurely, "hi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian successfully hooked up with the little girl and knew each other''s name.


    They sat on the wooden bench beside the small bamboo building for tourists to rest. Yu Zhuxian asked curiously, "Yuheng, are you traveling alone?"


    However, Yu Heng tilted his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some doubts. "Travel? No, I just went back to the place where I used to live." unexpectedly, there was a pile of messy things in front of the house. If you don''t say, the house was occupied!


    Yu Zhuxian stared in surprise at the speech. "Yuheng, did you live here before? This little bamboo building?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that she looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Yu Zhuxian was a little complicated, because not long ago, she believed the rumor that the small bamboo building was where the gods lived... But soon she figured out that Yuheng, a sprout that seemed to come out of the second dimension, was about half an immortal.


    "Did you have these fireflies outside before?" Yu Zhuxian turned to other issues.


    Yuheng tilted his head and thought for a moment and replied, "at the beginning, it seemed that there was no one. It should have come gradually after I buried the killed Demon Under the bamboo forest."


    Yu Zhuxian: "...??"


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a topic she had seen before - a serious story made up in those years. Click in, it''s a carnival for the playwrights. Based on the fact that "anyway, others don''t know me, it''s no problem to repeat it any time", all kinds of incredible stories can be seen.


    Still in shock, Yu Zhuxian heard Yuheng say, "I used to have a bad temper and killed a lot of disobedient demons. They are different from human beings. After the corpse decays, it will leave a unique smell, which is very attractive to some creatures."


    Yu Chuxian had another word in her mind - Secondary 2 disease, followed by the word "late stage".


    I can''t see that the little girl not only has the appearance of the cute thing of the second dimension, but also has a heart addicted to the second dimension, imagining that she is a big demon or something.


    However, Yu Zhuxian doesn''t dislike it at all. The reason is very simple. Cute is justice. She looks cute. She is right to do everything. Even if she is a playwright, she is also a lovely playwright~


    So the two continued their "happy" chat.


    After a long time, Yu Zhuxian reluctantly remembered that her poor boyfriend who was allergic to bamboo forest or fireflies was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, so she said goodbye to Yuheng, "I have to go, and my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. That... Yuheng, can you add a Q or wechat?"


    Before rebirth, there was no net. After rebirth, Yuheng had nothing directly. Obviously, he couldn''t exchange contact information with her.


    Although Yu Zhuxian didn''t know the reason, she didn''t speak when she saw Yuheng. She waved and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t play too late alone. Pay attention to safety."


    After she finished, she got up and left, but she took a few steps. Yuheng suddenly opened his mouth and called her, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Yu Heng stood up from his seat, came over and stopped in front of her, "give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zhuxian was curious, but she handed her her her hand.


    "This is your gift of thanks for talking with me. Maybe it can be used." as Yuheng spoke, he drew a few strokes in the palm of her hand with his index finger, then released his hand and smiled at her. "Sister, I wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhuxian looked at her palm as she walked outside the bamboo forest. Of course, she couldn''t see anything, but at the thought of MengWu Yuheng''s serious expression and tone at that time, she couldn''t help cooperating to enter each other''s second grade fantasy world.


    Sure enough, cute is justice!


    She sighed and quickly went to the exit of the bamboo forest. After looking for a circle, she didn''t see her boyfriend Xue Jianzhong. She couldn''t help worrying and called him quickly.


    But I heard the familiar bell coming out of the woods ahead.


    Yu Zhuxian was stunned, then tried and shouted in that direction, "Jianzhong, are you over there?"

 Chapter 161

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.


    Feng Chu has always been skeptical of the super regulatory authority, mainly because he is a loyal supporter of science. He has never believed in ghosts and monsters. He has speculated privately whether those cases involve any state secrets. The people above don''t want to say it clearly, so he made such a reason.


    But what he had just experienced made him waver.


    "You..." he looked at Yuheng in the back seat and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard what you said," Yu Heng looked up at him, his eyes were very calm. "Dusk has come, the fog is rising, and the door should be open."


    "... what door?"


    "The door to another world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhu village was originally very close to Xiazhai village, which was only a 20 minute drive. Feng Chu drove his SUV as a plane all the way, and arrived at the scene more than ten minutes later.


    From a distance, I saw a silver car parked on the roadside and several people wandering around the car. It was the person who followed mayor Shen to investigate. They heard the sound of the car engine and looked at it all at once.


    Feng Chu parked his car on the side. As soon as he got off the bus, others surrounded him.


    "Team Feng, you''re here!"


    "Xiao Feng, hurry to see if there is any clue!"


    When they were talking, the door of the back seat opened, and a little girl in a light blue floral dress got out of the car, walked through the crowd expressionless and walked straight along the road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a newcomer to your criminal investigation team? It''s too unwise!"


    Feng Chu was too lazy to listen to these people''s complaints. After saying sorry, he ran through them to catch up with Yuheng and walked side by side with her, "do you see anything?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, ''door'' must have appeared near here."


    As we walked, the mist rose again among the mountains and forests, and quickly spread, enveloping the road.


    Yuheng stopped.


    Feng Chu''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it," she said, reaching out to the empty front. As she moved, the fog shook like water, and the outline of a door loomed.


    "Let''s go," she said, stepping in first.


    Feng Chu was so frightened that he watched her figure disappear in the fog and hurried to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    A world shrouded in fog.


    At a glance, it is full of rich white. The visibility is very low. You can''t see anything a few meters away.


    "Where is this?" Feng Chu followed Yuheng''s steps and watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    Yuheng explained, "this is nothingness, a special boundary connecting the present world and the abyss. You don''t have to be so nervous. With me, nothing can hurt you."


    These words sounded very warm, but Feng Chu looked at Yuheng''s height on his chest and slender arms and legs. He looked at the age of 14 or 15 at most. Then he thought of his identity as a people''s policeman. For a moment, his mood was very complicated, but he said sincerely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just repay your kindness. I said I would solve the disaster for you." Yu Heng said faintly.


    When Feng Chu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered what happened when he came out of Xiazhai village. If he hadn''t stopped at that time, most of the thick logs would hit his car, and there was little possibility of survival.


    "You have saved me..." he said.


    Yu Heng shook his head, "life and death is a great disaster, which can not be changed easily. Although I pulled you back from the gate of hell before, the disaster did not disappear, but evolved into a new disaster, and the black of death is still shrouded."


    Feng Chu was stunned and asked, "how can we completely pass?"


    "Don''t bother to count. Take one step at a time." Yu Heng replied.


    Feng Chu: "..." a little awe brewing from ignoring her appearance dissipated all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world of nothingness.


    A silver car was driving fast. In the fog behind him, something loomed and chased.


    "Four little, those things are about to catch up!" the driver gritted his teeth.


    The driver''s name is Wang Yuanxiang. He has been following Shen Hanchuan since he became a politician. His name is driver. In fact, he also acts as a bodyguard. Wang Yuanxiang used to be in the special forces. He retired because of his injury. His insight and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, he can keep calm and drive away in this strange situation in this nothingness world.


    In the back seat of the car, the right door was caught by a claw of a monster in the fog, the window glass was completely broken, and the wind poured in from the window.


    Shen Hanchuan wore gold rimmed glasses. In the peach blossom eyes behind the lens, he was calm, "can''t it be faster?"


    Wang Yuanxiang shook his head. "It''s the limit."


    Because he didn''t know about this place and the fog affected his sight, Wang Yuanxiang didn''t dare to drive too fast at the beginning. After being almost caught up by monsters in the fog several times, he gritted his teeth and accelerated.


    Anyway, hitting things is dead, and being chased by monsters is also dead. It''s better to step on the accelerator to the end. Maybe you can throw them off.


    Only a creepy roar came from the rear. With the sound, a huge shadow jumped up from the fog and fell on the top of the car. With a loud bang, the roof was trampled down. Then the monster''s claws penetrated the roof and inserted into the carriage, only a few centimeters away from Shen Hanchuan''s head.


    With a roar, the monster pulled out its claws.


    "Four little, hold on!" Wang Yuanxiang seized the opportunity, shouted, and then slammed on the brake.


    The tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    The monster on the roof was thrown out and fell into the fog ahead, followed by a scream of pain.


    He got rid of the monster for the time being, but Wang Yuanxiang was not happy at all, because the rest of the monsters caught up with him and surrounded the car.


    It''s a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time in the fog, Feng Chu and Yu Heng suddenly heard a creepy roar, followed by engine resonance and harsh brake sound, which sounded not far from them.


    Feng Chu immediately responded, "maybe it''s mayor Shen and them!" then he was ready to run in the direction of the sound.


    Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. He took him aside with a slight force. "Something is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the voice fell, something came from the fog, almost wiped his body, and brought a strong wind.


    "What''s that?" Feng Chu was surprised and looked warily. Unfortunately, it had penetrated into the dense fog and couldn''t see anything.


    "The low-level demon coming out of the abyss has no ability. Don''t worry about it." Yu Heng said and walked forward.


    Feng Chu was very skeptical about the description of "no ability". Although he could not see the whole picture of the thing, he was at least sure that it was very large. Even if such a creature had only strength, it was a terrible existence for human beings.


    He looked at Yuheng only to the height of his chest, tried to press down the sense of disobedience, followed her in three or two steps and walked side by side.


    That creepy roar sounded again and came from the fog.


    "Come here." Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him again.


    Because of the previous example, Feng Chu was used to following her instructions and moved aside subconsciously.


    Almost at the moment after he moved, only a continuous sound of gun came from a distance in front of him. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt something flying past his body in a trance.


    "It''s really troublesome." Yuheng murmured.


    Feng Chu suddenly realized that this meant his doom. He wanted to say thank you, but before he could speak, he saw some huge shadows in the fog ahead.


    Walked in and saw more and more clearly. It is a monster with one eye and one horn, but its body is somewhat similar to that of apes. Its hind legs are developed, its front claws are sharp, and it is as strong as a calf.


    But their movements looked like lying on the ground, their bodies trembled slightly, as if they were afraid of something.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the fog ahead, "Ah Xiang, what''s going on?"


    Feng Chu was stunned at the speech, and then tried to shout, "Mayor Shen, is that you?"


    "It''s me." the fog responded, and then asked a little uncertain, "are you... Feng Chu of the criminal investigation team?"


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Chu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he caught a glimpse of the monster in the fog, his heart hung up again, and subconsciously looked at Yu Heng, "are these things really all right?"


    Yu Heng replied, "they are all kneeling on the ground. What are you afraid of?"


    Feng Chu suddenly realized that what he had just thought was really not an illusion. These things were really afraid! As for what he was afraid of, the answer was obvious. It was the little girl beside him.


    Two figures came through the fog and gradually became clear. It was Shen Hanchuan and his driver. They looked very embarrassed, but fortunately they didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Obviously, they also saw Feng Chu and Yu Heng here.


    Wang Yuanxiang took a gun and carefully guarded against the monsters around him. Shen Hanchuan was quite calm. He walked calmly and stopped a few steps away.


    "Captain Feng, how did you find it?" Wang Yuanxiang asked. He looked at Yuheng next to him. He probably didn''t expect a little girl to go with him. His tone was a little surprised. "Who is this?"


    Feng Chu briefly explained the matter. "Liu Bureau called me and said that mayor Shen, you had an accident here. I happened to be in Xiazhai village, not far away, so I drove here. It all depends on... Her help to get in here and find you."


    Speaking of this, Feng Chu was suddenly embarrassed because he didn''t know the little girl''s name.


    Next to him, Shen Hanchuan looked at Yu Heng and found that the little girl was looking at him, so he nodded slightly, "thank you."


    But Yu Heng replied, "can you show me what you wear around your neck?"


    Shen Hanchuan was stunned when he heard the speech. After a little hesitation, he put his hand into his collar and pulled out a red rope with an amulet hanging on it. Some wear marks can be seen. He should have worn it for a long time.


    Yuheng walked up to him and raised his hand to touch the amulet.


    Wang Yuanxiang was on guard. His eyes didn''t blink. Seeing Yuheng''s action, he subconsciously wanted to stop it, but Shen Hanchuan stopped it with an eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Hanchuan asked.


    Yu Heng chuckled and then released his hand. "This is an exorcism seal script drawn with soul blood, which can resist the invasion of the spirit body. However, there seems to be a mistake in the drawing process. One of the arrays is missing a stroke, which makes it ineffective for the creatures in the abyss, but it will attract them."


    Shen Hanchuan heard the speech, slightly lowered his eyes and looked thoughtful, but he soon returned to normal. He smiled at Yuheng and asked, "can you please take us out?"

 Chapter 162

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. However, the matter did not end. The hundred kinds of bone demons hurried back to Xinan, took out the spare skin bag and put it on, but found that the new skin bag decayed faster. It had no choice but to ask out another spare prey and collect a new skin bag.


    In any case, it did not expect to meet the people who caused it to get into trouble here.


    Yes, Yu Zhuxian told him about the little girl she met in the bamboo forest. She was delicate and lovely, just like she came out of the second dimension. She was right with the girl in front of her.


    Before that, the hundred kinds of bone demons only thought that this was a disciple of the Xuanmen. Fortunately, they noticed its true body during its bad state, so they thought they were right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It even moved to kill. Anyway, killing one person is killing, and killing three is killing. There is no harm in having two more spare skins.


    Now, it just wants to escape as far as it can, because it faces a person who has killed countless demons and can make it in trouble and embarrassment with only one spell, which it can''t afford at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Its whole body is bound by an extremely powerful force. Let alone running, it can''t even move a finger.


    This is the most powerful creature it has ever seen. Even the great demon in the abyss can''t be compared with this man in front of him. It subconsciously felt that this should be a big demon that can perfectly transform the human form, and it is the one who lives in the deepest part of the abyss, because Yuheng''s appearance looks too small, just like a child still in junior high school. Human beings at such a young age can''t be so powerful even if they began to practice from birth.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" the hundred kinds of bone demons shouted hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" Feng Chu finally recovered from his consternation. He looked at the woman who looked ferocious for a second, turned his head and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, and turned back to Yuheng next to him.


    If you remember correctly, he saved her from Hualang lake only yesterday, so when did he leave the spell just now? Was it after he and mayor Shen left the world of nothingness, or earlier?


    This also proves mayor Shen''s guess that she is not the original Gu Tiantian. Although there is no doubt about her strength, from her words and deeds, she gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should not be too old. Just now I mentioned the TV drama Lulu fairy, which was a play more than ten years ago. To take a step back, even if she is really not human, she should not hate human beings


    Out of his professional habits, Feng Chu subconsciously analyzed and speculated according to a little clues. Countless ideas flashed through his mind in a moment, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye.


    "A kind of demon called hundred kinds of bones, whose body is a pair of dead bones and dressed in a layer of human skin, becomes a human. I thought it was very interesting when I heard Xiaohong talk about it before. I also wanted to catch one to play, but I never met it." Yuheng replied while biting the milk tea straw.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chu immediately understood where the violation on the woman came from. The skin on her naked / exposed face and neck was very vain, just like what was pasted on it.


    In fact, putting on a layer of human skin is not equal to sticking it on.


    "Are you kidding? Are you all right?" the man next to the demon finally came back. He didn''t know the truth. He thought Feng Chu and Yu Heng were joking, so he was inevitably angry. After roaring at Feng Chu, he looked at the woman next to him, "lily, ignore these two psychopaths, let''s go!"


    Yuheng was not angry when he heard the speech. After taking a sip of milk tea, he suddenly remembered something, so she bent her eyebrows, showed a lovely smile and said to the man, "do you know what this thing was like yesterday?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t like such a ''joke'' at all. He was subconsciously going to swear, but for Yuheng''s lovely appearance, his temper disappeared most of the time. He tried to make his voice sound more peaceful and advised, "little sister, don''t joke!"


    Yuheng didn''t answer him and continued, "Yesterday, I talked with a sister for a while. She said she was traveling with her boyfriend, but the other party didn''t know whether she was allergic to bamboo forest or something, so I waited for her outside, and I felt the smell of demons on her, which was just infected. So when I separated later, I left a spell for her."


    When the man listened to her words, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Feng Chu next to him was quick thinking and immediately understood the meaning of the words, so he glared at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon in a woman''s skin and didn''t dare to believe, "she was a... Man yesterday?"


    "It should be." Yuheng continued to suck milk tea.


    Looking at their serious appearance, the man opposite was even more angry. His anger could hardly be suppressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I say you, don''t go too far, enough is enough!"


    Yuheng finally drank the first cup of milk tea. She liked the taste very much. She put down the cup rather reluctantly, then stood up and walked towards the hundred kinds of bone demons opposite.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Let me show you the original appearance of this thing." Yu Heng replied.


    While talking, she had come to the demon. In the frightened eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand to touch its face, fumbled carefully along the outline, and moved a little behind her ears.


    Probably because of her lovely appearance and the slow discovery that there was something wrong with her partner''s reaction, the man didn''t stop her.


    "Found it." Yu Heng said with a slight force in his hand.


    Next, Feng Chu and the strange man saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    With Yuheng''s pulling action, the woman''s scalp moved, and then a little bit, the whole was pulled down to the neck, limited by the clothes on her body, so she couldn''t continue to take it off, so she stopped.


    I saw a leather bag with hair hanging in front of a woman''s chest like a rag. If I only looked at her body, she was still a beauty. However, with her shoulders up, it was a strangely shaped Mori white skull and a sharp penetrating tooth. It should have been the place of the eye socket, with more than a dozen thumb size holes crowded together


    Professional advantages, coupled with yesterday''s experience, Feng Chu was OK. He was not much frightened and soon calmed down. However, the strange man couldn''t do it. He stared in horror, opened his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The original body looks like this. It''s really ugly!" Yuheng frowned slightly, moved away and fell on the man next to him. "It was supposed to peel your skin, but now I stopped it, that is to say, I saved you."


    Yuheng put his hand in front of him, "two thousand... No, three thousand yuan!"


    However, after her voice fell, she saw the other party''s eyes turn over and pass out, probably because her psychological tolerance reached the limit.


    However, because the timing was too opportune, Yuheng misunderstood. She turned slightly sideways to avoid the man''s body. After falling to this side, she turned unhappily to Feng Chu not far away and asked, "doesn''t he want to give me money?"


    Feng Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "... He was just stunned."


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the content was too unexpected, he was confused. After watching the excitement, he realized that he should stop it earlier, rather than let ordinary people see the truth that destroys the three outlooks.


    Although the corner where they are staying is relatively remote, someone will still come. What happened before can''t be helped, but the follow-up should be as stable as possible and don''t let more people get involved.


    Feng Chu looked at the demon who had been stripped half of his skin and asked Yuheng, "can you get it back to its original appearance first?" after he said that, he suddenly thought of what to start from, so he added, "I can pay you."


    Yuheng just peeled the skin of a hundred kinds of bone demons in order to see what it looks like. Unfortunately, it is an ugly thing that does not meet her aesthetics. Of course, she doesn''t want to take care of the requirements put forward by Feng Chu.


    But he later mentioned money.


    Yu Heng hesitated and asked, "how much?"


    Feng Chu didn''t know much about the market. After estimating the amount and possibility of reimbursement, he gave a number, "1000 yuan?"


    Enough to dye half your hair. Yuheng thought. But she doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK for the hundred kinds of bone demons to wear it back by themselves, so it''s OK.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and looked at the hundred kinds of Bone Demon, untied part of its imprisonment, so that it could barely move its body, and ordered, "put the skin back."


    She looks lovely, looks pure and harmless, and her voice is light, but for a hundred kinds of bone demons, these are illusions, and the terrible smell that makes it unable to move is real. Therefore, it did not dare to violate Yuheng''s words. Almost the moment her voice fell, it quickly put the leather bag hanging on her chest back.


    However, in this short period of time, the deterioration of the leather bag has intensified, resulting in some non fit after it is worn back, and the position of the five senses can not be completely aligned, which looks very strange.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to speak, he quickly adjusted, pulled left and moved right. After tossing and turning several times, he was finally dressed.


    Feng Chu watched the recovery process worth 1000 yuan and felt a little complicated, but now is not the time to tangle with this, and the aftermath is the key. He took out his cell phone and called the boss. After two beeps, he was connected. There, he asked him in a loud voice, "Feng Chu, what''s up?"


    "Liu Ju, can you contact the people over there? I have a very unscientific thing here. I saw with my own eyes that all the skin on her head was stripped off, and then I put it back..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Bureau''s office.

 Chapter 163

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. There is still a long distance from Hualang lake to Xinan city. Yuheng naturally can''t walk, so the new temporary mount monkey demon has to continue to work. However, she is not in a hurry to go now, because there is nothing to do, and the demon mount doesn''t have to run fast on all fours, just walk slowly, just like walking.


    In a trance, there is a feeling that King Kong carries Barbie beauty in film and television works.


    The bright moon hangs high, the stars twinkle, and the cool night wind blows head-on, mixed with the fragrance of unknown flowers.


    The world is so beautiful that the one eyed monkey demon was intoxicated and subconsciously raised his head and roared at the moon.


    Then he was slapped by Yuheng, "shut up, it''s terrible!"


    The one eyed monkey demon trembled subconsciously, his mouth closed tightly immediately, and he was even careful to breathe.


    After a while, Yu Heng said, "you have to have a name. It''s convenient when I call you. Let me think... Just call it monkey. It looks like it."


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey took Yuheng to Xinan Avenue and stopped, because further ahead is the brightly lit city. Even at night, there are many vehicles passing through. If it goes in like this, it will soon startle the police uncle.


    It happened that Yuheng found a door nearby to prevent it from running back to Xiazhai village.


    "Go inside and play. I''ll call you when I have something to do." she said and drew a rune on the monkey.


    In this process, the monkey was scared to death and his body was very stiff. He probably thought of his dead kind and the water ghost burned alive by Hualang lake.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Yu Heng glanced at it with the rest of his sight and thought that his courage was much worse than that of little red, little white and little flowers.


    But no matter what she said, the monkey was afraid and trembled back to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. After a short silence at night, the city became active again. On the way back to the city along Xinan Avenue, Yuheng met many people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of occupations. Some are in a hurry, others are in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and walking pets.


    Passing by a man-made lake, she saw a pet that was very similar to the little flower she had raised before, and its cry was also very similar, ow, ow, ow. The owner of the pet is a big boy in his twenties, with inch head sportswear and headphones.


    When Yuheng was in the mountains before, he had never felt such a lively and prosperous. There was only an endless bamboo forest. The four seasons were the same color, and the birds and insects chirped constantly, but they were all in the distance. Everyone seemed to dislike playing with her.


    I remember a long time ago, her temper was very bad. After the first pet accidentally broke into the bamboo forest, she gradually began to change


    Thinking of the past, Yuheng suddenly wanted to say something to someone, so she called the boy walking the pet and asked, "can I talk to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao is a student of Xinan University. He is in the summer vacation between freshman and sophomore. He kept a erha. The silly dog quarreled with him from his sleep early in the morning, bit the traction rope and put it at his feet, whining for a walk.


    Although he gritted his teeth and swore that he would eat dog meat hot pot at night, he still agreed to put a rope on the silly dog and take it out.


    There is a man-made lake near his home, which is about three kilometers around. On the way of walking the dog, he was thinking about the possibility of going back to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice, soft and waxy, sweet into people''s hearts¡ª¡ª


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Xu Hao subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. A little girl with ponytail and blue dress was looking at him with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    "Little sister, are you... Talking to me?" he asked with some uncertainty.


    The little girl nodded and said, "well."


    Petite figure, white skin and delicate facial features. When nodding, I can only see the long eyelashes flashing. It''s like coming out of the second dimension.


    Xu Hao usually likes watching animation and playing games. He originally liked all kinds of cute characters. Now he saw them with his own eyes in the third dimension, and the other party took the initiative to talk to him. It''s like winning the lottery. Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Yes, yes!" he stammered with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat on the bench by the artificial lake. Erha directly ignored its owner and circled around Yuheng happily.


    Yuheng touched its head and said to its owner, "I used to raise a wolf with white fur. He wanted to eat me, but when Xiaoyi said he wanted to raise it, I grabbed it and gave it to Xiaoyi. Because there was already a Xiaobai, its name was Xiaobai. Xiaobai was very disobedient and fierce at first. Xiaoyi said it was wild in his bones and it would be troublesome to tame it. I didn''t want to care about them But then Xiaobai bit Xiaoyi. His hand was hurt and he couldn''t cook for me. "


    She paused and continued, "I was very angry at that time, but Xiaoyi stopped. Xiaobai was lucky to get back a life, but I taught him a lesson, and then he obeyed."


    "I asked Xiaoyi why Xiaobai only eats meat. He told me that wolves are carnivores. But the wolves in TV obviously eat grass. Later, when Xiaobai went out to play with flowers, I called Xiaobai over, handed the grass to his mouth, and he ate it very obediently."


    Yuheng looked at Xu Hao and asked him, "can your wolf pick up the ball?" then he said to himself, "Xiaobai is very stupid. At the beginning, he was not very good at picking up the ball and biting the frisbee. Later, he became proficient."


    At the beginning, Xu Haoqi was still immersed in the happiness of being accosted by Meng God, but listening to Yuheng''s words, gradually, the expression on his face froze.


    Finally, his face turned red and he said, "I, I don''t raise wolves, I raise husky..."


    Of course, his performance is just because he is not sociable, not because he hates the little girl around him. Seeing her touching the silly dog, he knows that he is a gentle person. He is probably only young and is in the secondary two period. When he was so old, he fantasized all day that he was the protagonist of youth and shouldered the important task of saving the earth.


    However, the former middle school sophomore has grown up and can''t keep up with his thinking, so he tried to turn the topic aside, "have you had breakfast? There is a breakfast shop in front. Their bean curd is delicious. Do you want to join us?"


    Hearing what he said, Yuheng felt a little hungry, but she didn''t promise immediately, but replied, "I don''t have money."


    Although she lacks common sense of life, she also knows that shopping costs money.


    Xu Hao smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I invite you. Let''s go."


    Yuheng thanked him and left with him.


    On the way, Yuheng told him about other pets, "my little red and little white like to eat bean curd, but one likes sweet, the other likes salty, and they dislike each other..."


    Xu Hao knew about the sweet party and the salty party, but it should be people who would have this trouble. But the little girl used the word "raise", so he was a little confused, so he asked, "are Xiaohong and Xiaobai?"


    Yuheng replied, "a snake demon with two heads in one body is emerald. Although I hate that color, I also think they are very beautiful."


    Xu Hao tried to keep smiling, but his heart was crying. It was too difficult to answer this.


    Why didn''t he meet such a cute God in secondary two? Why?


    ¡­¡­


    According to the previous signs, Xu Hao speculated that the cute God who talked to him should be a Laurie who ran away from home.


    Although this is in the city, and the little girl doesn''t seem to be the kind of child who can be taken away casually, human traffickers have become more and more rampant in recent years. He has seen many frightening cases on his microblog. He doesn''t want any accident with such a lovely little girl, so he thinks about sending her home.


    However, the rebellious psychology of this middle-aged child is estimated to be very heavy. We have to consider how to speak so that she won''t be too resistant.


    During breakfast, he kept thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it until he finished eating.


    At this time, Yu Heng said, "thank you for inviting me to eat. I wanted to give you a spell, but after a casual look, you''re in trouble. Just help you solve it."


    Xu Hao didn''t react, "ha?"


    How did you jump from the setting of the great demon king to an expert in the world?


    "Let''s go," Yuheng said to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao followed Yuheng with the idea of finding a chance to persuade the little girl to go home. He didn''t believe what spells and troubles she said. After all, he came here and knew that he couldn''t believe the words of phase II children.


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    Shortly after they left the breakfast shop, when they passed in front of an old residential building, Xu Hao suddenly became stiff, "let''s go in another direction..."


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of laughter, and then a little boy''s voice came, "big brother, here you are, let''s play games ~"


    With the sound, I saw a three or four year old boy running out of the building and straight in the direction of Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    About half a month ago, one evening, when he passed here, he saw the little boy sitting alone in the window of the corridor on the fourth floor, shaking his two legs. He could fall down at any time. It was very dangerous. He looked very worried. Out of kindness, he hurried to remind him, but the little boy didn''t want to come down and said that everyone didn''t want to play with him.


    He was so kind that he promised to play with him for a while. Unexpectedly, the little boy has been pestering him since then. Every time he came from the side of the road, the little boy rushed out of the building, hugged his legs and didn''t want to leave without playing with him.


    I don''t know how such a small child can have such great strength, and Xu Hao is afraid to hurt him. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. He can''t get rid of him. After a long stalemate, the little boy bit him on the leg and called him a liar and didn''t keep his promise.


    He couldn''t afford to hide. Later, Xu Hao walked around here.


    As a result, I had something in mind today and forgot about it.


    "Children, I have said many times, I really don''t have time to play with you!" Xu Hao is always a kind-hearted person. Even if the little boy''s behavior is very annoying, he can''t be rough with him.


    Of course, Xu Hao knew very well that it was because of his character that the child could eat him. But there''s no way. It''s really hard to change such a thing as character.


    "But big brother, you promised to play with me!" the little boy held his leg.


    Xu Hao patiently told him, "I''ve played with you several times!"


    "No, it''s a lifetime thing to promise!" the little boy shook his head fiercely.


    The voice fell, and a sneer came from the side. It was Yuheng. She looked down at the little boy, and the latter also looked at her. For a moment, the little boy''s expression suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrible. His eyes widened to the extreme, and he couldn''t speak neatly, "you... You..."


    Yuheng put his hand around his neck and lifted him from the ground. "He said he would play with you. What he signed was an exchange contract. At the beginning, you didn''t tell him the truth."


    Xu Hao was stunned by this scene. After reacting, he wanted to stop, "no, no, no! This can''t be joked!"


    But before I met him, I heard Yuheng say, "see what this is first."


    What else can it be, bear boy. Xu Hao thought so, but he glanced at it at will. He was stunned at the sight.


    Although it was still a human reminder, the child pinched by Yuheng turned white, just like the dummy placed in the mall, and still had no facial features and a smooth face.


    This thing, the sound in its mouth, was just the little boy''s. it kept twisting and struggling, but it could not escape from Yuheng''s hand anyway. "Put... Let go... Let go of me!"


    Xu Hao was so frightened that he stepped back several steps. "What is this...?"


    Yuheng returned to him, "an unknown demon, which itself has no fixed form, but after signing the exchange contract with other creatures, when the contract takes effect, it can replace each other, and the replaced creatures will die quietly without bones and no one knows."


    "You just said that I signed... Signed the exchange contract with him. When did it happen? How... How don''t I know?" Xu Hao only felt a chill rising from behind and flowing all over his body and bones in an instant. "It... Will it replace me?"


    Finally, this is what he cares about most.


    "There are conditions for the contract to come into effect. You have played with it six times before. If you play with it again, you will meet / exchange the conditions." Yu Heng said, drawing a spell on the demon with his left hand. After the last stroke was completed, he saw a faint light, followed by the demon''s body, began to shrink bit by bit, and finally turned into a small white fluid.


    Xu haozheng was about to ask if it was over, so he heard Yuheng say, "eat it."


    He thought he had heard wrong, "eat... Eat?!"


    Yu Heng nodded, "because the contract between you and it has been signed and executed to the end. Even if it dies, it will exist in a special form. If something is accidentally picked up, the contract is likely to be activated again. You can avoid future troubles only by eating it and completely integrating the contract into your body."


    Xu Hao looked at the white fluid that kept twisting in the palm of her hand. His face also twisted. He struggled to death and said, "is there no other solution except eating?"


    But Yu Heng said, "yes."


    Xu Hao was overjoyed.


    Then Yuheng added, "but it''s troublesome. I''m too lazy to do it."


    Xu Hao''s smile froze on his face. A moment later, he suddenly remembered Yu Heng''s words that he had no money before, so he said tentatively, "I can pay..."


    The little girl blinked her big eyes, stared at him for several seconds, and finally nodded, "okay."


    On the phone, Liu Ju''s voice couldn''t hide his worries and simply told Feng Chu about the matter.


    Mayor Shen, whose full name is Shen Hanchuan, is 32 years old. He looks handsome and elegant. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks gentle. He is an out and out workaholic. He takes a cup of tea everywhere. He uses a non smart phone that has been eliminated from the market for many years. He likes reading books all the time. His lifestyle is like a retired veteran cadre.


    At that time this afternoon, mayor Shen took people to inspect the large-scale breeding base in Jinzhu village. Something happened and took some time to deal with it. By the time the work was finished, the sun had almost set.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, mayor Shen and his party drove away from Jinzhu village. After walking for a while, fog gradually appeared in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road. Soon, the road ahead was shrouded in it, and the visibility was only two or three meters.


    The inspection team was divided into two cars, with Mayor Shen''s car in the back. The car in front slowed down in the heavy fog. At the beginning, I could barely see the shadow of the car behind from the rearview mirror, and was gradually swallowed up by the fog.


    After driving for a few minutes, the fog gradually dissipated. At this time, the person in front found that mayor Shen''s car was missing!


    The phone wasn''t in the service area. I went back and found a circle along the road. Even people and cars disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and have a look first. If you don''t have a clue, you can only contact the people over there." Liu Ju said here, subconsciously lowering his voice.


    "Liu Ju, do you mean that this may involve..." Feng Chu said, looking at Yuheng sitting expressionless behind him, and at the huge logs smashed all over the ground on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, his voice was a little unnatural, and then said, "abnormal creatures?"


    The public security in Sinan is more than the top. Feng Chu has worked in criminal investigation for nearly ten years. From a novice who doesn''t know anything to today''s criminal investigation team leader, he has handled countless large and small cases, and finally basically solved them. But on a few occasions, all the evidence points to one point - the suspect may not be human.


    Those cases were eventually transferred to the "other side" in the mouth of Liu Bureau, a department called abnormal biological management department.


    Feng Chu didn''t know how those people handled the case, because once the case was handed over, it basically had nothing to do with the Municipal Bureau. Although those people would finally reply to a result, which seemed reasonable and convincing, in fact, it was only specially used for outsiders.

 Chapter 164

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing. Have you ever experienced despair?


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and Bai, two headed snake demons, used to be the overlord in the abyss, with countless demons under their command. After nearly a thousand years of free and unfettered life, one day, they were suddenly very tired of the ever dark sky above their heads and the hanging blood moon that never fell, so ah Bai suggested, "let''s go to this world."


    The creatures in the abyss basically know the world, but most of them only hear about it, and few have really been there.


    Because there is a nothingness separating the two worlds, if you want to go to this world, you need to enter the nothingness world from a special entrance, and then try your luck in the world shrouded in fog. If you are lucky enough to find the door, you will pass through this world. If you are not lucky, you will lose yourself in the nothingness world and slowly starve to death or become the food of other lost people.


    However, for big demons like Fei Se and a Bai, the danger of this process is not great. They have strong strength. It doesn''t matter if they are lost for a hundred years. Anyway, there are many demons to eat:)


    In this way, the brothers left the depths of the abyss and entered the nothingness world through a special entrance. Their luck was not particularly good, but it was not bad. After wandering in the fog for several years, they finally found a door.


    If time could go back and start again, Fei Se and a Bai would rather continue to wander in the fog of the nothingness world for a few more years than go through that door!


    Unfortunately, at that time, they didn''t know what was waiting for them behind the door. Relying on their own strength, they walked through the door and entered the world fearlessly.


    It was a mountain forest, with vines clinging to lush trees, a school of green onions, birds chirping and insects chirping one after another, and the wind passing through the forest, mixed with a unique smell formed after the corruption of the demon''s body.


    Fei Se and a Bai swayed the snake''s tail, swam in the direction of the breath, and finally entered a bamboo forest.


    There is a small bamboo building in the depths of the bamboo forest. A young man with a fierce look between his eyes and eyebrows sits on the bamboo steps in front of the door, biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth and looking numb.


    His eyes wandered aimlessly around, inadvertently looking up at the Fei color and a Bai in the distance.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he was not much afraid. A moment later, he turned around and shouted to the house, "Yuheng, there is a human snake tail monster outside, with two heads."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a petite and thin figure coming out of the door. It was a little girl who looked younger than the teenager.


    Fei Se and a Bai didn''t care about it, but when the man looked up, they felt a terrible pressure rising from all directions and enveloping them.


    In the distance, the conversation between two children came.


    "Do you like this monster?"


    "Well, it looks fun."


    "Do you want a name after you catch it? Is it Xiao Er Xiao San?"


    "Besides, this may be a little tricky."


    "Then come on."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Fei Se and a Bai were marked with exclusive marks and became Yuheng''s second (third) pet. She thought hard for a long time and gave them names¡ª¡ª


    Fei''s name is Xiao Hong, and a Bai''s name is Xiao Bai.


    And they can''t call Yuheng''s name, but their master. This was put forward by the young man. He smiled maliciously at that time. "Pets should look like pets. If they can''t talk, they should respectfully call ''master''!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yuheng asked.


    The boy nodded.


    Then I heard Yuheng say, "that little one, you will call me ''master'' in the future, because you are also my pet."


    At that time, the boy''s whole face was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Se and a Bai, former overlords of the abyss, were humiliated to be pets for a human girl in the mountains for several years.


    Then one day, as usual, they went down the mountain to buy her something to eat according to the little girl''s instructions. As a result, when they returned, they found that the road leading to the bamboo forest had disappeared. Not only that, but also the bamboo forest.


    They searched the neighborhood, but not to mention the bamboo forest. They didn''t even find a bamboo or a bamboo leaf, as if the place had never existed, just their imagination.


    When abeton remembered what the little girl had said before he left, he went directly to check the mark she had left in his body, but found that the mark had disappeared.


    This imprint on the soul will not disappear easily. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person who left the imprint takes the initiative to erase it. The other is the death of the person who left the mark.


    The answer is self-evident.


    On that day, Bai smiled for a long time. The laughter echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. It was Fei color, and the mood was very complex. In addition to the joy of regaining freedom, it was also mixed with a thread of indescribable emotion.


    The two brothers returned to the foot of the mountain again, turned into adults, swam around for a period of time, and finally stopped in this city called Sinan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the word "little red" only accompanied Fei se for a few years, it was a disgrace to him all his life. He just wanted to forget it.


    After living in this world for seven years, he has never mentioned this to anyone, and the original insider, dead or disappeared, is about equal to No.


    But now, a little girl who met him for the first time said these two words to him without warning.


    The reaction of crimson color is as follows:


    Anger (the subconscious reaction of hearing annoying words) - surprise (wait, why would she know?) - Panic (who is this? Why can''t I feel a little power in her? What a familiar feeling, although many years have passed, every time I think of it, I still remember it!) - despair (is it her? Yes, it must be! Besides her, who knows this broken name with the earthy smell?) (what''s wrong?) why did you say you were dead? Why did you come back? Or my favorite look? - lucky (if not)?


    After a series of complex psychological activities, Fei se tried to raise her smile and replied, "little... Little beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The little girl looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, "little red, where''s my crayfish?"


    The last glimmer of hope was completely extinguished, and Fei smiled more ugly than crying, "Huan... Welcome back QAQ"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the "scarlet hut" dessert shop.


    Yuheng, Feng Chu and Fei se are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Yuheng is sitting on the big sofa alone, and Feng Chu Fei se is a single person in a triangle.


    The coffee table in front of him was filled with exquisite and lovely desserts, which were brought up by the clerk. In addition, there was a box of strawberry milk. Fei se consciously took it and put it directly in front of Yuheng.


    This is her favorite taste. She had to drink a box before going to bed.


    And most of those desserts were brought by the clerk according to her taste, and a few were guessed.


    About her preferences, Fei color had been packed and thrown into the deepest memory. Over the years, it had been covered with dust. However, at the moment of confirming her identity, he remembered all of it.


    "You know me." Feng Chu looked at Fei, who was suddenly suspicious of her hospitality, and at Yu Heng, who naturally accepted Fei''s hospitality, said with certainty.


    Fei didn''t speak and tried to smile.


    Yu Heng nodded, "well, he''s mine..."


    "Friend! It''s a friend!" Fei se said before she spoke.


    The word "pet" is terrible. It''s countless times more terrible than Xiao Hong! Fei se has laughed at Feng Chu in recent years. After she accidentally learned Feng Chu''s unfortunate deeds last night, she specially rode a motorcycle to watch and laugh as she walked.


    If Feng Chu knew his black history, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Yuheng say, "friend?"


    Fei SE''s body stiffened, and then looked at Yu Heng with praying eyes. The latter looked at him quietly for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "well, it''s a friend."


    Feng Chu: "


    I believe you have ghosts!


    He instinctively knew that there was something fishy in it, but he could never think of the relationship between "owner and pet". Even he didn''t know that Fei se was not human.


    Feng Chu was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Fan Yu from the management office. He looked at Yu Heng and answered the phone, "Hey, fan Consultant... Well, she''s here. Wait a minute..."


    "Looking for you, the identification results of hundred kinds of bones came out." he said and handed the mobile phone to Yuheng.


    When Yu Heng heard the speech, a shallow smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He took the mobile phone and leaned to his ear, straight to the theme, "how much can I get?"


    The numerous language on the opposite side probably didn''t expect her to be so direct. After a moment of silence, she replied, "this hundred kinds of bone doesn''t commit many things. It''s equivalent to 200000. Do you still want cash? If so, give me an address and I''ll soon have someone take it and send it to you."


    Yu Heng originally wanted to say "yes", but in a twinkling, he saw the color next to him. She hesitated and asked, "Xiao Hong, do you have Alipay or WeChat?"


    The crimson expression nodded slightly complicated.


    Yuheng doesn''t care what he thinks now. She only knows that there will be 200000 soon. Lulu Jiaojiao''s little dream ah Qi... She can dye all the fairy''s hair and change it one day!


    "I''ll let Xiao Hong tell you the account number." she said and handed her cell phone to Fei se.


    The latter took it and leaned to his ear. A woman''s voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Miss Xiaohong..."


    Fei se pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s me, Fei se."

 Chapter 165

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.


    Consultant li himself can''t draw such a spell, and as far as he knows, even his master can''t draw it. In my impression, only the original family of Yunzhou or the three Xuanmen can do this. I don''t know, which department of heaven''s favorite son drew the spell for the woman in front of me?


    Considering this, consultant Li said to Yu Zhuxian, "tell me what happened in the bamboo forest before."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Heng separated from Yu Zhuxian, walked directly through the bamboo forest and returned to the door.


    The one eyed monkey demon waited obediently by the door. Seeing that she came back, he knelt respectfully on the ground and let her sit on its shoulder.


    In fact, when Yuheng left, the one eyed monkey demon wanted to escape several times, but when he thought of her, he took it lightly and killed all his peers without blinking. He couldn''t help shaking. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to run away and stayed honestly.


    "Go to Xiazhai village," Yu Heng ordered.


    The one eyed monkey demon was stunned when he heard the speech, because he didn''t know the way. It was stiff in place, opened its mouth and cried carefully. Its body was still a little shaking, because it was afraid that the big demon king on his shoulder felt it useless and killed him.


    "Stop shaking and keep walking. I''ll show you the way." Yu Heng said faintly.


    The one eyed monkey demon was obedient. He didn''t dare to shake immediately and continued to move.


    Yu Heng sat on his shoulder, his legs swaying slightly, looking at the fog in front of him.


    She went back to the mountain forest to see what happened to her body, but she didn''t find anything. When she chatted with Yu Zhuxian, she learned an amazing fact¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhuxian told her that it was July 15, 2022, and the last time she fell asleep in the bamboo forest was July 15, 2015.


    In other words, seven years have passed since she closed her eyes and opened them.


    It was obviously abnormal, but for a moment, she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Although her eyes can see all the blessings and misfortunes of life and death, there will be many restrictions when it comes to her own affairs. Moreover, after changing this body, the chart is even more blurred and can only know a general idea.


    Yuheng thought a lot, but because the information she knows is limited, she can hardly verify it. She can only suppress those ideas for the time being and care about the immediate things, such as those related to the body.


    Feng Chu rescued her from Hualang lake, which also means that the original owner of the body died nearby. Some clues should be found there. However, there was no door in that area. The nearest door she knew was in Xiazhai village, where Feng Chu met with an accident.


    At dusk after sunset, at the time of demons, the invisible demons coming out of the abyss passed through the door between the two worlds. When they jumped up, there happened to be a car transporting wood. It fell on the car, and its sharp claws accidentally cut off the bandage for fixing the goods


    If Yu Heng had not intervened, Feng Chu would have died under the accident inadvertently made by the demon.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is life. Life and death have destiny, which can''t be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng walked through the fog for a long time and came to the door at the junction of rural roads and county roads in Xiazhai village. According to Yuheng''s instructions, it passed through the door between the two worlds, and then went straight along the road.


    This is the first time it came to this world and breathed the first breath of air. It knew that it was different from the endless abyss and the nihilistic world. It was so unique and attractive. No wonder countless demons wanted to come here.


    It was late at night, the moon was covered by clouds, and there were no street lamps on the county roads, so they could hardly see things. However, the one eyed monkey demon is a species from the abyss, and its vision is still clear in the dark.


    It runs very fast and is no worse than a car. Otherwise, it would not have driven Shen Hanchuan and his people to a dead end in the nothingness world.


    Soon, the destination Hualang Lake arrived.


    The one eyed monkey demon carrying Yuheng jumped off the county road and landed on the Bank of the river. Then he slowly fell on the ground and let her down.


    The moon pierced through the clouds and hung high in the night sky, covering the earth with a layer of silver. The moonlight shone on the lake, rippling layer after layer, and a vague shadow appeared in the center and became clear.


    It was a wet woman with long hair, a pale and swollen face, ragged clothes and moss.


    "Come... Come to me..." she said in a strange voice, mixed with a confusing smell.


    This is a spirit body formed by the grievances of people who died in the water. It can only move in the water and has a limited range. It can change forms, men, women, children and even other creatures, so as to confuse humans into the water, drown them and eat their souls, so as to enhance their self-cultivation.


    Yuheng lowered his eyes and looked at the water ghost carefully. Soon he saw the soul fragments that had not completely dissipated on her. She sneered and scolded, "get over here!"


    With the voice falling, the woman in the water was stiff. Then she climbed over trembling, knelt down in the shallow water on the Bank of the river, put her forehead against the lush water grass, and asked for mercy with a trembling voice, "immortal, immortal teacher... Spare your life..."


    Yuheng reached out to her abdomen and took out the soul fragment.


    With her actions, the woman in the water gave a painful and shrill howl, rolled in the water, curled up in a ball, but never dared to escape.


    Yu Heng only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight and looked at the soul fragment in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The original owner''s name is Gu Tiantian. He is seventeen years old and graduated from senior three.


    Before the accident, she had just learned from her teacher that she had been admitted to the University. When she came home, she found that the gambler''s father had hidden the money she had earned from her work in recent years to be the university tuition. Later, someone who asked for debt went to her house. She was lucky and just staggered. She hid behind the distant wall and watched those people smash everything in the house.


    Ups and downs are the most important test of people''s character. Gu Tiantian is in pain and despair. She runs to the river to hide and cry. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but when she met the devil after dusk, the water ghost''s ability gradually became stronger, seduced her a little, dragged her into the water to drown, and then ate her soul.


    These are the information Yuheng read from the soul fragments. They are the most profound part of Gu Tiantian''s memory, which can be retained to the end.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, Gu Tiantian''s deepest obsession - University.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tiantian''s soul fragments dissipated like smoke.


    "University..." Yuheng murmured. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and looked at the water ghost kneeling in front of him. From this moment forward, it can be traced back to the time when she formed and awakened her consciousness. Over the years, she lured and killed 14 people and swallowed seven souls of those who fell into the water.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked coldly.


    The water ghost just keeps begging for mercy.


    "In that case, you can die." at the same time, Yuheng raised his hand and drew a rune in the air. Different from the one painted for Yu Zhuxian in the bamboo forest before, this spell, translated in earthly words, is the word "except spirit".


    The spell takes shape, emits a faint light, and then flies towards the water ghost.


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival temporarily overwhelmed the fear. The water ghost struggled to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. The spell melted into her body, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, it turned into a flame and spread.


    The water ghost screamed in pain, rolled and struggled to escape to the lake. Unfortunately, he was trapped in his place and couldn''t move. She tried to drill into the water, but it was not an ordinary flame that burned her, but was spawned by Xuanqi. Ordinary water could not be quenched at all.


    The water ghost was burned alive, leaving a small bead, blue and transparent, as if it would flow under the moonlight.


    Yuheng attached himself to pick up the beads. This is the crystal cold water drop of Water Ghost''s cultivation for many years. Generally speaking, it will be accompanied by Yin cold resentment. However, when she died under the dark fire, her resentment was burned out. Now when she holds it in her hand, she can only feel a cool breath. In the hot summer, it can be used to relieve the summer heat.


    Yuheng put the beads away. Looking back, he saw the one eyed monkey demon lying on the ground, shaking like a sieve. It was obviously frightened by the situation just now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," said Yuheng.


    This demon hasn''t killed anyone so far. It should have just come out of the abyss and met Shen Hanchuan by chance, but she stopped it before she could get it.


    "But until I find or catch a better pet, you can only stay in the nothingness world and continue to be a mount for me."


    Such beauty and beauty are very pleasing to the eye in conscience, but men obviously don''t think so. He walked a long way, then looked back, and then became more angry, swearing and cycling.


    "Li Qi." Feng Chu called him.


    When the voice sounded, the man named Li Qi was looking back. He was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked back and looked over.


    "Feng Chu?" an unexpected expression appeared on Li Qi''s face. Then, just like seeing the Savior, Li Qi ran over directly, stopped by Feng Chu, pointed to the white dress girl not far away and gnashed his teeth. "Please, help me drive away this changed woman! I''m going crazy by her!"


    Feng Chu had just seen people.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Qingtian. She is not a crazy woman. At least in Feng Chu''s memory, she has always been gentle and considerate, and her smile is very healing. She went out with Li Qi. They once had a very good relationship. Their friends thought they would get married soon. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly broke up last year.


    After that, about half a month later, Li Qi found a new girlfriend. She looked like she was in love and played with her friends. Although people think it''s a pity that he broke up with Jiang Qingtian, it''s his private affair after all.

 Chapter 166

    The proportion of purchased chapters exceeds 70%. You can see the latest chapters after refreshing.


    After saying hello, Feng Chu found the hard paper shell next to her and the words on it. His face was very interesting at once.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise coming from the side.


    "Zhao Lu, return the ice cream to me quickly!"


    "Xiaohua dog, why are you so stingy? I paid for it and won''t let you bite!"


    "You call me my nickname again, don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there are many people... Hold the grass!"


    Feng Chu felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was alert and looked ready to run for his life at any time. However, the moment he turned his head, something hit him directly in the face.


    It''s cold and creamy. It''s the ice cream that caused the dispute, and it''s probably licked by the boy named Zhao Lu.


    Feng Chu only felt sick.


    Seeing that they had hurt passers-by by by mistake, the beating men and women hurried to apologize and handed over wet paper towels from their bags.


    Feng Chu took it over with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    He''s used to it.


    Yesterday evening, in the nothingness world, Yuheng told him that his death had passed for the time being, and his luck would be a little bad recently. Although he had already prepared himself for this, he never thought that Yu Heng''s "a little" was thousands of miles away from what he understood.


    At that time, he followed mayor Shen and them through the door between the two worlds and returned to the present world. On the way back, his car suddenly stalled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He got out of the car and checked with the driver to see what the fault was, and then he saw what it was called "a little bad luck".


    He got out of the car and checked that there was nothing wrong. The driver tried that the car could start normally. And once he goes up, he turns off the fire immediately.


    After so many times, people''s eyes at him changed.


    Feng Chu got out of the car very consciously and let others go first.


    Later, others tried to pick him up. They changed from cars to motorcycles. As soon as they touched him, they all went wrong inexplicably. I can''t stop the car on the road. I can''t take him from private cars to buses. Finally, there was no way. He got him a bike and let him pedal by himself. Only then did he get rid of the No. 11 bus. But even so, in the process of returning to Xinan city from Jinzhu village, the bicycle chain fell off several times. Fortunately, he was proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts and barely managed to cope.


    A friend rode a motorcycle and followed him, laughing and gloating as he walked.


    And this is just the beginning, even more wonderful after he returned to the city.


    In order to avoid the runaway erha, he stepped on the dog shit in the grass next to him. Passing downstairs, a basin of cold water fell from the sky. Whenever there is a small puddle on the roadside, a car must have splashed him. Bird droppings, football, basketball, badminton with long eyes, and even the old people in the square can accidentally hit him when they pull the top


    At first, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but he soon lost his breath.


    In this battle, he did not dare to go to a crowded place to eat. He ordered a takeout. The rider didn''t know the way. It was cold when he arrived. He was ready to heat himself up. The circuit broke down immediately. Finally, he had to buy instant noodles downstairs and ask the boss to boil water for him. As a result, he opened it and found that there was no seasoning package


    Feng Chu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    At about 9:00 pm, he received a call from mayor Shen asking him about Yuheng, because they found that Yuheng''s identity was from Qiaotou village in the upper reaches of Hualang lake. Her name was Gu Tiantian. Her mother divorced her father when she was very young and married away. Her father was a gambler and an alcoholic. Although she was smart and strong, But it''s just an ordinary person. It''s not at all wrong with what they see.


    Feng Chu was stunned and began to doubt whether it was a person or something he saved from the lake?


    But soon he realized that no matter who she was, she saved herself and mayor Shen. This is a fact. Coupled with her behavior, although it gives people a strange feeling, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    Feng Chu remembered that she said she would come to him again. He had planned to ask her again at that time. Unexpectedly, he met him today.


    ¡­¡­


    The little couple who made trouble walked away. Feng Chu looked down and saw that the little girl was still sitting cross legged on the ground, looking at the passers-by carelessly.


    "Your name is Gu Tiantian, right?" he asked.


    Yuheng looked up at him slightly. He neither admitted nor denied it, but said to him, "uncle, it''s normal for you to simply take bad luck now. The real doom hasn''t come yet. I''ll find you when I get there."


    Feng Chu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Now he heard the word "bad luck", he had a faint stomach ache.


    "Have you eaten?" he remembered mayor Shen said that Gu Tiantian''s family was very poor, and when he rescued her yesterday, he knew that she had nothing with her. Now she sits here to set up a stall for fortune telling. It must be because she has no money.


    Yu Heng nodded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Do you need money to set up a stall here? I have it here. I''ll give it to you if you want. Put it away first. Feudal superstition has a bad impact."


    "Feudal superstition?" Yu Heng repeated the word.


    Feng Chu''s expression was slightly unnatural. "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Let''s talk over there." there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk.


    Yuheng was a little excited when he heard the milk tea, but he shook his head, "I haven''t made any money for dyeing my hair."


    Feng Chu: "...??"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Feng Chu invited Yuheng away from the overpass, but he didn''t go to the milk tea shop. He only bought a few cups and took them away. He went to a nearby small park and found an empty corner to sit down.


    Yuheng opened several cups of milk tea and tasted them one by one. The taste was ok, so she picked up a cup of milk tea, took two mouthfuls and changed others. It was like playing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked very happy.


    Feng Chu asked her, "how did you think of going to dye your hair?"


    Yuheng tilted his head and looked at him. "When I saw Lulu fairy before, I wanted to have the same hair as her. When I passed by the barber shop today, I asked. The best one costs more than 2000 yuan, and I only have less than 200 yuan. You said you wanted to lend me money. Remember to give it to me later."


    Feng Chu, a middle-aged man, took his mobile phone and searched the so-called Lulu fairy. When he saw those pink, cyan, yellow / green hair, he just felt a little pain in his brain. He looked at Yuheng, who was clever at sucking milk tea, and imagined her dyeing her brightly colored hair


    "Dyeing your hair will do some harm to your body. If you like it, you can buy wigs of all colors and change them at will," he advised.


    Yuheng heard the speech and paused, "wig?"


    Feng Chu was about to return to her. He saw a pair of men and women walking out of the front corner hand in hand. After a few words, he found that there was someone here, and the action was obvious.


    Feng Chu glanced over the man and stopped on the woman next to him. He felt a kind of disobedience in the woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There''s someone here, let''s change a place ~" the woman said, holding the man''s hand and leaving, inexplicably in a hurry.


    Feng Chu always believed in his intuition, so he called out two people, "wait a minute!"


    Yuheng is also paying attention to the woman, but unlike Feng Chu, her eyes are always light. She even moves the straw to suck out the pearls in the milk tea. When Feng Chu spoke, she reached out and picked up another cup of milk tea to her mouth. When he finished, she added slowly, "are you busy changing this rotting skin in such a hurry?"


    Feng Chu was stunned when he heard the speech, while the men and women opposite were confused, and the women''s performance was unexpected. They suddenly changed their face, and their eyes kept changing. They were surprised, suspicious, and finally turned into a fierce beast. They stared at Yu Heng with a sad voice, "who are you?"


    Yuheng took a sip of milk tea, "the injury on your body was caused by the curse I left."


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. How did you escape from that thing?" he went to Yu Zhuxian and dragged a chair to sit down.


    "I met a little girl in the firefly bamboo forest at shenxiandu. She drew a strange symbol on my hand and saved my life." Yu Zhuxian said, subconsciously looking down at the palm of her hand. After jumping out of the window from the skeleton, the symbol in her palm faded a little, and it was completely invisible before the people of the criminal investigation team came.


    "Interesting." consultant Li smelled the speech and smiled more and more. "Let me see your hand."


    Yu Zhuxian bit her lip and handed her hand to him, "it''s gone..."


    Before she finished, she saw consultant Li stretch out his hand and wipe it over her palm. Then she saw that the symbol that had disappeared reappeared and emitted a slight light.


    Seeing this symbol, consultant Li''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the criminal investigation team was surprised and asked, "consultant Li, what''s the problem?"


    "The one who left this edict is a big man," consultant Li replied.


    Although the spell of exorcism is relatively easy to draw and does not stick to the material, the method of drawing is the same from the low level to the high level. However, the symbol in front of us completely goes beyond the existing rules. It just writes the word "exorcism" with Xuanli, but it is not a common word in the world, but the most basic character in xuanshu.

 Chapter 167

    It''s funny to ask the host why he is here on someone else''s territory!


    Fei se secretly mocked WanMu, but soon his eyebrows frowned.


    It doesn''t feel right because of the smell of day and night and ten thousand goals. Although their accomplishments are stronger than his cognition, for now, Fei''s feeling is that WanMu seems to be more... Stronger?


    But how is it possible?


    Day and night is the Lord of the abyss!


    Is he hiding the breath? Or something else?


    Fei subconsciously looked to the side, which was the direction of day and night.


    However, in the depths of the endless abyss, it was absolutely dark and could not see anything... No, it was not completely invisible. At least WanMu was an exception. His blood red eyes almost filled the sight of everyone present. Fei se remembers that she heard a saying from other demons a long time ago that when cultivation reaches a certain level and can touch the edge of the law, she can get rid of the limitations of the world to a certain extent.


    If that''s true, WanMu


    He was thinking that the next second, a new light source appeared in his sight.


    Dark red fireballs suddenly appeared, floating in mid air, scattered and extended to the distance.


    The dim red light reflects the surrounding terrain, strange and infiltrating landform, deep and shallow gullies, as if hidden monsters. At the foot are unknown white bones, scattered and mixed, paving a white bone Road, which extends to the distance like a floating fireball.


    At the end of the floating fireball and the white bone road is a huge cave. In the center, countless huge and ferocious skeletons arch and guard a black boulder. There is a person leaning on it, with black hair like a waterfall, wearing exquisite and complicated clothes and skirts. The skirts are spread like a blooming flower.


    So familiar


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the morning and night.


    Why... There are two days and nights?


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with others, after seeing the scene in the cave, Yuheng was not too surprised, because from the moment she first saw day and night, she realized that he was not a complete individual, but she tried to separate a wisp of divine consciousness, but she couldn''t turn into his independent existence, so she couldn''t get a positive answer.


    Now it can finally be determined that what walks in this world has always been only a wisp of divine consciousness day and night.


    Yuheng looked around. Everything here gave her an unspeakable feeling of familiarity.


    Her sight finally fell on the man sleeping on the boulder surrounded by Sen Bai''s skeleton. Although her appearance and clothes were the same day and night on her side, it gave her a more special feeling, because she felt her power on that man, with a faint smell of destruction and destruction.


    Yuheng remembered what he said day and night in the special yard of his original home before he came here. Thousands of years ago, they were friends with Yuan Minxing, but he suddenly left the world and returned to the endless abyss. Therefore, I don''t know what happened later, why the existence of Yuan Minxing was completely erased, and why she became what she is now


    Day and night has never mentioned the reason why he suddenly went back at that time, but it is not difficult to imagine that there must be something wrong.


    Before that, Yuheng thought, would there be her... No, more accurately, it should be her reason at that time? Now it seems that the answer is almost yes.


    ¡­¡­


    As the focus of the line of sight, the expression of morning and night is as calm as ever, and the bottom of the eye is also calm.


    He didn''t answer the question of big eyes, "WanMu, I know that you always want the position of the Lord of the abyss, but I also remember that you have always despised the present world and mankind. It has always been so since you knew the world and the existence of mankind. Now I just slept for a few thousand years. Why did you change your attention?"


    After asking, he went on without waiting for big eyes to answer, "double puppets, prayer games... These methods were originally despised by you. Am I right?"


    "WanMu, why did you change?"


    "Why do you ask me?" the bloody eyes stared at the day and night, revealing endless resentment and hatred. "Everything I did was for that position!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although he was also one of the powerful demons standing at the top of the endless abyss food chain when he was not the leader of the abyss, he belonged to the tail of the crane at the top. At that time, WanMu was almost one of the best. In addition, there were several great demons with similar strength to WanMu. He could step down these demons stronger than him and sit in the position of the leader of the abyss, In addition to his own strength, at least half of it is due to his good luck and a jade standing behind him.


    The woman came from the nothingness world shrouded in the fog. She was strange, unpredictable, and her strength was unfathomable. Somehow, she looked at him right day and night, took him rampant in the abyss, and finally even sent him to the throne of the Lord of the abyss!


    If it weren''t for Yu Heng''s hand, the position of the master of the abyss would probably fall into the hands of WanMu, or several other big demons. Anyway, the probability of becoming the final winner is the lowest.


    This is called WanMu. How can you be reconciled?


    Not only him, but also several other big demons were unwilling, but they had nothing to do.


    The river of time flows continuously. Up to now, there are few big demons who competed for that position. Because all along, they have always been unable to shake the position of every day and night, so even the most obsessed eyes are gradually indifferent.


    However, when he wanted to give up completely, an accident occurred¡ª¡ª


    Asahi and Yu, the dog men and women who had been good for many years, didn''t know why they turned their faces and fought. As for the result, of course, Asahi was beaten, and it was not generally miserable. After returning to the abyss from the present world with injuries, they fell into a deep sleep.


    Under normal circumstances, WanMu can''t fight day and night, because he has the law of the abyss in his hand. But this time it was different. He lost with Yu day and night. He was forced to fall asleep with his injury, which proved that his injury was very serious, otherwise he didn''t need to fall asleep at all.


    For WanMu, this means a golden opportunity in front of him!


    How can it not be exciting?!


    So the dedication to the throne of the Lord of the abyss, which had been eroded by a long time, was rekindled.


    However, the return of good opportunities to good opportunities does not mean that thousands of eyes can easily taste their wishes. Even if they are injured and sleeping, the Lord of the abyss is still an extremely powerful existence, which can not be taken lightly. Moreover, the endless abyss is so vast that the deepest place where the day and night are located is a pure darkness, which can''t penetrate even a glimmer. Countless mechanism traps are hidden in it. If you are careless, you may startle the snake, miss the opportunity, or lose your life.


    To this end, WanMu made two preparations, while searching for a place to sleep day and night, while enhancing his strength. However, no matter which one, it is not easy, and the latter is even worse, because his cultivation has been at an extreme after a long time of accumulation. How difficult it is to improve.


    For a long time, WanMu was troubled by this matter.


    Until a demon gave him a suggestion


    "Why do adults only focus on here? Even if the endless abyss is vast, adults have been under this bloody sky for too long. If they want to find a breakthrough here, the opportunity is too slim."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why don''t adults try to go to the other side of nothingness, go to that world and look for opportunities?"


    "You mean this world?"


    "Exactly."


    "Ridiculous! In a world full of ants, vulnerable and worthless, where is the chance?! it''s just that the dog men and women and Yu, who are extremely poor and bored, go to that place!"


    "My Lord, it''s bad. Although human beings in this world are not as strong as the abyss demons, and their life span is only a short hundred years, once they enter the path of cultivation, their strength growth rate is unmatched by the abyss demons..."


    The devil''s words seemed to contain some special power, which people couldn''t help but want to believe. During the whole conversation, WanMu once had a feeling, as if the other party could see his inner thoughts, but he didn''t trust, hesitated and uncertain... All these were mentioned by the demon, and the corresponding solutions were given.


    It was the most special demon WanMu encountered in his life, so until now, when he recalls the situation at that time, it is still as clear as yesterday. Just because the other party drove a puppet to see him, it is impossible for thousands of eyes to spy on the strength of the manipulator behind it. However, the other party dares to find him and can talk in front of him. Based on these two points, it can be concluded that he is by no means an ordinary demon.


    The puppet manipulated by the demon was shrouded in a huge black robe. He had only a rough outline, his hood covered most of his face, and the rest was filled with black fog. There was no way to guess.


    Thousands of eyes turned over their memories and couldn''t remember when such a powerful demon appeared in the endless abyss.


    But it doesn''t matter. More than that, it doesn''t matter what purpose the other party gives him advice. WanMu is very confident in his strength. In this world, only the dog men and women he can''t provoke.


    So he finally accepted the suggestion of the black robed demon and began to layout in the present world.


    After that, the black robed demon appeared several times. Each time, he would give WanMu help, Dharma array and puppets to a certain extent... These things that WanMu was not good at and didn''t write were all made by the demon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Black robe..." from the words, he grabbed a key word day and night and read these words in a low voice. Finally, there was a slight change in his expression. His beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and thought deeply.


    The others present were also slightly stunned.


    Not surprisingly, this demon in a black robe should be the same as what they know, and is likely to be the manipulator behind this series of things.


    Around, there seems to be a line that leads them here.


    "Where is that dog?" Yuheng asked, with a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    The blood red eyes turned to look at her, with an indescribable meaning, respect, resentment, fear, accident... Finally said, but only three simple words, "I don''t know."


    And even if he knew, he would not say that he was not hiding for the demon, but simply unwilling.


    Day and night always knew that these big demons coveted that position, but his attention was always on Yu, and they didn''t go too far, so they could live in peace all the time.


    What he did this time was a desperate gamble. There were only two outcomes, success or failure. If it is the former, he can replace the day and night and become the new leader of the abyss. If it is the latter... He will pay a heavy price.


    Thousands of years have passed, and WanMu''s strength has been improved. At the same time, it has finally determined the place to sleep day and night.


    After a long period of preparation, he began to act. The process was very smooth, even without any twists and turns. However, in any case, I didn''t expect to meet dawn and dusk here... No, more accurately, it is a wisp of consciousness of dawn and dusk. What''s worse, dawn and dusk don''t appear here alone. There are jade around.


    Due to the change of appearance and some other factors, WanMu failed to recognize Gu Tiantian as jade. It was not until his puppet reported and found the trace of day and night that WanMu became suspicious and recognized the jade.


    In fact, WanMu''s expected action time is a little later, but because he recognized Yu, his heart is uneasy, and he is afraid that it will change later, which brings the time forward.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late after all.


    But at this point, WanMu has no choice. Even if he is willing to give up and admit his mistake, it is impossible to let him go day and night. He can only give a go. Although the opportunity is slim, it is always better to catch him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Morning and night, go to hell!" ten thousand eyes roared, and then all eyes of the whole body shot together / / bleeding red light beam, attacking the position of morning and night.


    His eyes, large and small, are countless. Even if there is only one red beam in one eye, the total number is also very frightening. It feels as if thousands of arrows will pierce the heart in the next moment.


    For them, even a wisp of consciousness is a powerful and unmatched existence, but for WanMu, the real threat is only in the noumenon.


    So only a few of his attacks fell on the side of the crowd, and more gathered in another direction, which is the direction of the cave, where there is a huge skeleton guarding the white bone throne, where the body sleeps day and night.


    The breath of incomparably powerful and terrible spread from WanMu and filled the space for a moment. It easily penetrated the border under the crimson cloth and invaded like a needle pricking a balloon.


    Although this breath finally didn''t really touch Fei Se and others in the enchantment, almost at the moment of penetrating the enchantment, they were firmly stopped outside by Yu Heng''s re deployment of the enchantment, but in that short moment, Fei se still felt that fear.


    Fei Se and a Bai, with nearly a thousand years of cultivation, still find it difficult to resist, not to mention Jiang Qingtian and Feng Chu, two ordinary people with pure blood, seem to be trapped in the Shura hell of killing, shrouded in the shadow of death, wandering on the edge of life and death


    Unforgettable experience!


    They couldn''t slow down for a long time. Their eyes widened to the extreme due to panic. The cold sweat wet their hair in front of their forehead and couldn''t help gasping.


    Fei Se and a Bai have nine lives. Their accomplishments are still high. They slow down hard. After determining that WanMu attack can''t break through the magic barrier under Yuheng cloth, they subconsciously look at the cave.


    This process seems to be a long time, but in fact it doesn''t go out of the time of several breaths, and the attacks launched by WanMu, those blood red beams, have invaded dozens of rounds.


    However, over the cave, there seemed to be an invisible barrier to block all the attacks... No, more accurately, it should be swallowed. Those blood red beams were like a drop of water falling into the sea.


    Fei se couldn''t imagine the battle between these big demons, but she instinctively felt that there seemed to be some problems.


    With the rest of his sight, he looked at Yuheng and Chaoxi next to him. The former frowned slightly. It seemed that he was... Surprised? The latter''s expression returned to its usual calm.


    Fei se couldn''t see anything, so she turned her attention back to WanMu.


    These big eyes, full of eyes, big and small, are dense. They don''t know what the shape is. They can''t distinguish between head and body, or there is no such concept at all, and it''s even more impossible to see anything from his "face".


    So, it seems that they can''t do anything except watching the development of the situation quietly


    Think so, the next moment, sudden changes!


    Just listen to myriad eyes staring at Yuheng, roaring angrily, "sure enough, you always protect him!"


    Fei color suddenly understood that there was a boundary under Yuheng cloth outside the cave where she slept day and night.


    "Dog men and women! Go to hell!" WanMu continued to roar.


    With his voice, the previous blood red beam attack stopped. I saw that one eye was instantly separated from him. Large and small eyes were used as heads, which derived similar parts of hands and feet, one, two or three... Each individual was different and looked very strange. After these little eyes fell to the ground, they ran at a high speed, one by one, dense, like the tide.


    The army of small eyes, like the previous blood red beam, was divided into two groups, a small number of them rushed towards the Fei color, and more attacked the cave.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the army of eyes had attacked in front of them. From above, it was like they drowned the Fei people in an instant. From their point of view, these small eyes were blocked by the magic barrier under Yuheng cloth, one by one pasted on the outer layer of the barrier, and blood red eyeballs surrounded them.


    The limbs derived from small eyes beat the boundary with hands and feet. More than that, the black pupils in the middle of the eyes split into open mouths and bite the boundary together.


    Magic enchantment is invisible. It is real. The body can touch it, but the eyes can see it completely. But with the passage of time, Fei se could feel that the strength of the boundary was declining a little. It was like a small crack emerging from the glass window. It was inconspicuous and shallow, expanding and finally becoming a crack like a spider''s web, which could break at any time.


    At least she has nearly a thousand years of accomplishments. Fei se is not particularly afraid of these small eyes, but there are Jiang Qingtian and Feng Chu here. In addition, Xiao Bai and LAN Gu have the blood eagle. Although she has some accomplishments, it is about nothing.


    Just listen to Yuheng''s voice, "it''s disgusting!"


    At the next moment, the border that was on the verge of being broken was brushed back to its original shape, and a shielding and filtering effect was added to completely shield these strange little eyes covered outside the border. Through the border, you can see the outside scene


    Well, it''s still a dense little eye and a huge eye in the sky.


    Yu Heng looked at the cave where he slept day and night. He was also submerged by the wave of eyes, and he couldn''t see the situation.


    "When will you wake up?" she turned her head and looked at the morning and evening beside her.


    "Wait for the border to break." the voice was faint day and night.


    Yu Heng was stunned at the speech, but it was only a moment and soon returned to normal. This answer is expected and unexpected. The breath contained in the boundary is indeed the same as her power. Big eye said that the boundary is protecting day and night. In fact, it is only half right. The significance of the existence of the boundary is not only protection, but also imprisonment / imprisonment.


    "HMM." she lowered her eyes slightly, and never thought why she would treat day and night like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng didn''t mean to lift the border. He stood beside her quietly day and night and did nothing.


    Naturally, others couldn''t do anything, so the party refreshed the boundary while quietly waiting for the little eyes to bite through the boundary.


    The concept of time became blurred here. I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Qingtian felt that she was about to adapt to the numbing scene in front of her, and the situation finally changed.


    At first, it was the eye wave on the other side of the cave, and suddenly sank.


    This means that there is finally a gap in the border.


    Jiang Qing''s world consciousness looked at the next morning and night, but he saw his body, which became transparent a little bit, and finally disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the boundary on the other side of the cave was completely broken.


    The wave of eyes surged wildly over there.


    Jiang Qingtian''s heart tightened in an instant.


    Although he knows that day and night is a powerful demon and the Lord of the abyss more powerful than ten thousand eyes, he shows the appearance of human beings. No matter compared with the big eyes in the sky or the small eyes on the ground, it will give people a feeling of weakness.


    Her eyes were fixed there for a moment, and so were others.


    After a long time, I suddenly heard a voice around me, "heaven... Heaven..."


    Heaven... What''s the matter?


    Jiang Qingtian thought, subconsciously looking up.


    In this dark world without a trace of light, I don''t know when a blood moon appeared in the sky, just as they saw when they first entered the endless abyss. The difference is that the blood color is more rich and shocking.


    Jiang Qingtian felt that the light emitted by that round of blood moon seemed like essence... No, not feeling, but true!


    The bloody moonlight condensed into a blade, shot down from the air at a high speed and pierced into the endless wave of eyes on the ground.


    A feast of blood and killing!


    Screams that cannot be described by words resounded through the sky!


    When the blade solidified by the bloody moonlight dispersed, the originally dense eye wave that could not see the end could not find a complete eye, and the huge eye in the sky could not be spared, although it still seemed to maintain a complete shape, in fact, it was full of holes.


    "No... impossible..." Wan Mu said this sentence hard, full of incredible.


    In his cognition, Asahi is powerful, but it is not his completely unattainable existence. This is also the reason why he dared to plan to usurp the throne after knowing that Asahi was injured and sleeping.


    But now, he was so vulnerable in front of day and night.


    "After I became the Lord of the abyss, the reason why I didn''t do it to you was not because I was afraid, but I didn''t care. For me, you so-called great demons are no different from all the demons under this bloody sky, and can be easily crushed to death."


    Accompanied by this cold, non emotional voice, it came from the cave.


    Looking at the sound, I saw that the sleeping people on the white bone throne had woken up. They were as green as ink and had picturesque eyebrows. They wore exquisite and repeated women''s clothes, and there was a green jade flute at their waist.


    He went all the way to Yuheng. Then he stopped and looked down at her. After a moment, he said, "jade, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    But judging from the appearance, there is no difference between him and Fei se. But the feeling is completely different. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. In short, people can''t ignore his existence.


    Yuheng raised his head and looked at him. A moment later, he turned aside to see the big eyes in the sky, and then turned back, "you said before that you would catch this big eye and make it a pet for me."


    Her voice was very light and her tone sounded very plain, but after listening to it day and night, the perfect face could not pick out a trace of defects. There was a moment of stiffness, but it was only a moment and soon returned to normal.


    "You didn''t like it before," he replied.


    "But I like it now," Yu Heng insisted. After a slight pause, he continued, "and I don''t remember what you said before."


    But he shook his head slightly every day, "you don''t remember, but you don''t have those memories."


    Yu Heng was stunned. "What... Do you mean?"


    Day and night did not answer her directly, but looked at the direction where the big eyes were, and the voice said faintly, "come out."


    Others subconsciously followed his line of sight, but they could see nothing except the big eye, only darkness.


    Is there really something?


    ... yes.


    After a while, I saw something coming in the dark, getting closer and closer, and finally exposed in the light.


    It was a figure shrouded in a black robe. His head was hidden in his hood, and a layer of black fog blocked his face.


    He came from the darkness and walked all the way to the distance in front of Fei Se and his party. He stopped and stood there quietly.


    The moment I saw it clearly, everyone present was shocked.


    In the "death game" case, the "master" summoned by Master Yu Xianshi on the third floor of the sanatorium, the mysterious man who gave him the prescription, and the demon who gave him advice just mentioned by WanMu... Almost everything they have encountered these days has the shadow of this creature in black.


    And now, they finally saw the creature with their own eyes!


    Yuheng looked at each other. The figure shrouded in black robes looked like the outline of human beings.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and wanted to "see" the real body under the black robe.


    However, before she acted, the black robed creature first stretched out his hand and took off his hood.


    Unexpectedly, what is hidden under the hood is not a terrible creature, but a person... At least it looks like a human shape. A young man looks like he is in his twenties. He has a jade crown and hair. He has an unparalleled handsome appearance, which subconsciously reminds people of the saying "a modest gentleman is as gentle as jade".


    "Jade, day and night, long time no see." the young man opened his mouth, and his voice was also gentle.


    I have never seen such a person in my memory, but Yuheng has an inexplicable familiarity with this face. Coupled with his words, Yuheng suddenly has an idea in his mind


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Yuan Minxing..." every day, his face looked like a smile, and his tone couldn''t say whether it was ridicule or anything.


    The three words "Yuan Minxing" were like a thunder blast, which stunned the people including Yuheng.


    The little master of the original family, the unique genius in the history of Xuanmen, and the mysterious man who helped the emperor Chu Heng unify the land... His noble identity and legendary experience have been erased from the history of the original family and Xuanmen, and covered with an incomparably mysterious veil.


    However, for Fei se, Yuan Minxing has always been a person who has died for thousands of years.


    However, at the moment, the facts are in front of us. Yuan Minxing''s identity is far more than those. At the same time, he is still the person who gave yuan Junxiong''s prescription and suggestions to WanMu... Is he really human?


    All previous data show that this is a dead person. Even if this point is ignored, if he does not die of illness as the original fruit said, he cannot live until now, because the life span of human beings has always been only a hundred years, even practitioners are no exception.


    Not to mention what he did, and his presence here at the moment, the deepest part of the endless abyss, is in itself the greatest violation.


    "Why?" Yuheng looked at Yuan Minxing.


    ¡­¡­


    Turn back time and return to the chaotic era in which yuan Minxing, the young master of the original home, lived.


    He left his original home with Chaoxi and Yu, went out to practice, and after hitting a wall everywhere in the Xuanmen, he finally chose another way. After Yuan Minxing became the aide of Chu Heng, who was still the son of the king of Chu at that time, their relationship remained unchanged. In a sense, it was better, because their attitude towards him had changed greatly day and night.


    Yuan Minxing grew up in his original family when he was young. In addition to rich clothes and food, the environment in which he grew up was actually very simple, and this was man-made, because at that time, both his father and other elders of the original family thought that he didn''t need to worry about anything except learning.


    These made him pure character.


    When he first met Chaoxi and Yu, he was on guard, but gradually, he really regarded them as confidants.


    Jade, in particular, has strong strength and is very interested in human skills. In terms of skill improvement, he has outstanding talent and can think of it with him many times.


    At that time, Yuan Minxing was still young. When he met such a smart, beautiful and like-minded woman, even if the other party was not a real human, he couldn''t help moving his heart.


    At the moment of understanding his mind, he also clearly realized that there was no possibility between them.


    Not only because of the identity of Yuheng demon, but also the relationship between her and Chaoxi. Although she is not a husband and wife between humans, she should be more special. In addition, there is the friendship between the three of them


    Yuan Minxing inevitably fell into pain and suffering.


    This was nothing at all, but after he came into contact with the complex hearts of the people, this psychology gradually changed.


    At first, I was just envious. I envied that I met and got along with jade day and night for a long time. I envied them as demons and have far more than human life. I envied that they can live for a long time and do everything they like and want to do


    Then it became jealousy.


    Later, there is only hate left.


    The brain was filled with extreme emotions. He took the wrong step. He led Chaoxi to a Chuang Tzu and let Chaoxi accidentally run into human beings to torture and abuse demons in private.


    That was the first time he did it. At the beginning, his intention was just to try. The expected worst result was to get angry and kill those who did evil. Anyway, they were all damned people.


    The beginning of the event and the previous part of the process were as he expected, but soon began to deviate, and finally completely out of control.


    I saw that scene day and night. I was not angry. I didn''t even wrinkle my eyebrows, but my eyes fluctuated slightly. Then I played it down and destroyed a city.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the originally prosperous and rich city has become a complete ruin. Tens of thousands of people living in it will sleep forever!


    At that time, Yuan Minxing really realized that the power of Chaoxi and jade completely exceeded his cognition, but paid the price of tens of thousands of lives.


    Day and night and jade as he wished, there was a contradiction.


    On Yu''s face, an angry face appeared for the first time, "day and night!"


    It seems that she didn''t expect her reaction to be so big. There was an accident every day and soon returned to normal. She explained, "it''s just mole ants, and I didn''t mean to do it. Why are you so angry."


    What he said is actually the truth. He didn''t think too much when he started. However, too strong strength created the final disaster result.


    But such an explanation will only make people more angry.


    Yu was irritated by his attitude.


    After that, they started to fight.


    Morning and night at first thought she was the same as before, just for fun, but she didn''t want to be serious.


    He was also a little angry and asked, "what''s good about these mole ants? It''s worth protecting them!"


    Two incomparably powerful creatures really started. The collision of energy is devastating. The human world simply can''t withstand such an impact. Yu Heng''s remaining reason, considering this, brought day and night back to the nothingness world.


    Yuan Minxing has no way to know how the process is. The final outcome is that Yu comes back alone. She is no longer as curious about everything as before, and her face has no smile. She often sits alone in an empty place, looking at the distance, but her line of sight has no focus.


    Yuan Minxing tried to talk to her and got only a perfunctory simple reply.


    And this is not the worst. After another period of time, Yu suddenly said to him, "I''m leaving."


    Yuan Minxing knew very well that her departure was almost a farewell, because in the eyes of mankind, the long decades were nothing for a big demon like her. Maybe it passed as soon as she opened and closed her eyes.


    So you can''t let me go anyway.


    Of course, with his strength, it is impossible to forcibly leave her, so he can only think of other ways.


    Yuan Minxing finally succeeded. Yu promised to stay, but it was not a real success, because what remained was not herself, but a wisp of consciousness. As a companion, she had the same life as Yuan Minxing, and would die on the day he slept.


    Later, Yuan Minxing helped Chu Heng become the king of the state of Chu and finally ruled the world.


    Chu Heng is addicted to the pursuit of longevity.


    Gradually, Yuan Minxing was also affected, or just the thoughts once buried in his heart were awakened.


    However, he didn''t know anything like Chu Heng. He knew that there was no heaven and immortal who couldn''t live forever, nor Hell and reincarnation... But there was an existence with a long life - demons and spirits.


    In particular, morning and night and jade live longer than all creatures he knows.


    Hara Minhang finally made a choice and began to layout.


    Get the information he wants from yukou bit by bit, prepare what he needs, and arrange his "death date"


    This time, there was no mistake in the plan, and every step developed as he expected. He got the news he wanted, prepared everything, and died smoothly. The conscious body left by Yu also died with him.


    The body would have dissipated, but before it dissipated, he retained her in a special way, and then became the gatekeeper of the original family, which was passed down from generation to generation.


    Every time the gatekeeper changes, he does it himself, and then seals and modifies the memory of relevant personnel.


    At first, the body was a thought for him and a guarantee for his family. But as he knows more, he becomes a tool of restriction, because the power contained in the body itself can isolate the connection between the world to the greatest extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Among all these plans, the most risky step is his death, from the living to the soul, and then transformed into a demon. Each step carries great risks. If you are careless, everything will be over.


    The most variable is the consciousness left by jade. He can feel that the strength of the body itself will decline to a certain extent every time the goalkeeper changes.


    ¡­¡­


    For thousands of years, Yuan Minxing''s plan has been carried out without stint. The ultimate goal is to become stronger, and even replace day and night, become the Lord of the abyss and become an almost eternal existence.


    He incited WanMu and other demons, gave them advice and provided them with various conveniences in order to make them suspect and contain each other, let them take the lead and test the reality of the day and night, and he always hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Until seven years ago, there was a mistake in Yuanmin''s plan.


    The body left by Yu finally reached the limit. However, after the original consciousness disappeared, a new soul lived in


    And the original consciousness, not only did not really die, but recovered seven years later


    ¡­¡­


    "I once thought that I was only one step away from getting what I wanted, but it turned out that I could not cross thousands of rivers and mountains." Yuan Minxing said.


    All the tricks worked out, but in the end, it was nothing.


    Don''t know how to think, suddenly said, "look, this is the human you have been protecting, but so."


    Before Yuheng spoke, Yuan Minxing answered first, "day and night, do you always think Yuheng is always partial to humans?"


    "It''s true," he replied day and night.


    Yuan Minxing chuckled when he heard the speech. It can''t be said whether it was self mockery or sarcasm. "Although you didn''t intend to kill the city, but tens of thousands of people died in your hands, what was the price? It was just a deep sleep. Soon after you left, she also died."


    "This is what you call her partial to mankind. She is just abiding by the rules of the world. Maybe she has some sympathy for weak creatures, and all she really cares about is you."


    This is something that Yuan Minxing has been unable to let go for thousands of years, those innocent people who died, and Yu''s attitude towards day and night.


    After he finished, he looked at Yuheng, "what are you going to do with me?"


    After asking, without waiting for Yuheng''s answer, he continued, "what''s the outcome? I know very well in my heart. You don''t have to say it again. But before that, jade, can you promise me one thing?"


    He said, "I want to see you, the real you."


    ¡­¡­


    What yuan Minxing wants to see is not a wisp of consciousness, but the noumenon of Yuheng.


    Aside from answering his request or not, Yuheng didn''t know where the so-called noumenon in his mouth was? Even until now, she didn''t know how she existed.


    I can''t say what it''s like in my heart. In short, it''s very complicated.


    In the end, he nodded and agreed. Of course, not only for yuan Minxing, but also for himself. He also wants to see Yu.


    Yuheng also wants to have a look at himself.


    So, under the leadership of the day and night, the party left the abyss, passed through the door connecting the world, returned to the nothingness world, walked through the endless white fog for some time, and finally stopped at a place that looked no different from other places.


    Without explaining or doing anything day and night, Yuheng instinctively felt that there was something hidden behind the fog.


    She poked her hand through the fog.


    A special door appeared in sight.


    Day and night once said that overlapping space is the field of God.


    "This is the only fixed door to the world you left me." said day and night.


    Through the door, a strange world unfolds in front of us.


    Birds flying in the water, fish swimming in the forest, half bright and half dark, stars and moon coexist, their beautiful sky


    In a crescent shaped lake, there is a huge vortex in the center, but a small oasis at the bottom. The current above is turbulent and the waves roll, but it seems to be fixed in that area, which will not affect the environment below.


    Green grass, flowers bloom, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance.


    On the branches of a leafy tree, on the swing woven by vines, the woman in a white dress leaned, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her slender eyelashes cast a small shadow.


    The same appearance and body shape as the previous body.


    I am what I am.


    Yuheng thought.


    Under her gaze, I saw the woman on the swing, her eyelashes trembling slightly twice, as if she was about to wake up.


    At the same time, Yuheng heard Jiang Qingtian''s voice, "sweet..."


    In her eyes, Yuheng saw his body, just like the days and nights when he was in the depths of the abyss, gradually became transparent and finally disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    With the disappearance of Yuheng, the woman on the swing also opened her eyes.


    When Jiang Qingtian and Feng Chu first met Yuheng, she already looked like Gu Tiantian, so the body in front of them was relatively strange to them.


    Fei Se and a Bai, as well as Jiuming and Xiaobai, although they have seen Yuheng''s original appearance and spend more time together, they also feel a strange feeling at the moment.


    There is only morning and night and haramin line. There is no strange feeling.


    Jade''s sight fell on Asahi. After watching it quietly for a moment, she saw the corners of her mouth bend a little, her eyebrows and eyes are the same, and her voice seemed to be stained with a smile, "Asahi, you''re here ~"


    Smile back day and night, "well, I''m coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the integration of consciousness and memory, Yu knows the development and results of things.


    After dealing with Wanyuan Minxing and the original family, she did not continue to stay in the present world, but returned to the special field in the nothingness world, only brought a little white back, and the others stayed in the present world.


    At the bottom of the huge vortex in the center of Yueya Lake, on the small oasis, there is a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Day and night, wearing exquisite and complicated women''s clothes, leaning against the trunk, sitting on the branches and playing the flute. The vines hang down along the strong branches, and the jade leans on the swing made of weaving. Under the tree, the huge snow wolf rolled his body and fell asleep.


    The author has something to say: this book started from 7.25 and has been written for more than four months now. Thank the fairies for their company and kissing one by one? (¡ã?¨F?¡ä??)


    When the text is written here, it''s over. I can write about the previous morning and night and jade, and then I can write about the current morning and night and Yuheng (two pairs of the same CP, I''m really a genius). Then there are many cerebellar holes and other relaxed sand sculptures. If I don''t write here, I will open a free outdoor episode alone, and update what I think and write from time to time~


    (PS: the previous red envelope will be issued later. Remember to check it


    (PPS: ask for an income